INDEX.

Previous

A.
A., warden at London, 136, n. 4.
A., of Hereford, secretary to Adam Marsh, 33;
biographical notice of, 185.
Abburbury, 109.
Abdy, Robert, Master of Balliol, bequest, 106.
Aberdeen, Observant friars at, 89, n. 4.
Abingdon, monks of, 2, 12, n. 2;
mentioned, 108.
Acre (Palestine), 8.
Acre (Norfolk?), 180.
Acton, Nic., bequest, 103.
Adam of Bechesoueres, physician, 181;
notice of, 187.
Adam of Bury St. Edmund’s, Archdeacon of Oxford, 102, n. 1.
Adam of Corf, friar Minor, 219.
Adam Godham: see Adam Wodham.
Adam of Hekeshovre: see Adam of Bechesoueres.
Adam of Hoveden or Howden, lector, mentioned, 163;
notice of, 162.
Adam of Kydmersford, robber, 308.
Adam de Lakeor, Dominican, 334.
Adam of Lathbury, abbat of Reading, 235, n. 4.
Adam of Lincoln, lector and provincial, notice of, 160.
Adam Marsh or de Marisco, upholds Franciscan poverty, 4, and n. 8, 11, 22;
books bequeathed to him, 57;
royal ambassador, 7, 307-8;
influence at Oxford, 8;
relations to Walter de Merton, 9, and Richard Earl of Cornwall, 25, n. 2;
friendship with Simon de Montfort, 32, Grostete, 32, 48, 57, Walter of Madele, 189, Roger Bacon, 192, 193;
lecturer to the friars at Oxford, 31-32, 36, 37, 186, 188;
letters illustrating the position of lector and socius, 33-4, 56, n. 3;
his socius, 185, 186, 188;
controversy on theological degrees in 1253, 38-9;
his activity and reputation, 32, n. 2, 3; 67;
at the Council of Lyons, 127, 128;
obtains a papal privilege, 141, n. 2;
his letters, 57, n. 1, 59;
mentioned, 57, 65, 128, 129, 139, n. 8, 140, 141, 142-3, 151, 153, 154, 156, n. 3, 179, 181, 184, 186, 187, 189, 211;
biographical notice, 134-139.
Adam of Norfolk, secular master, 331, 332, 334.
Adam of Oxford, missionary, 7;
pupil of Adam Marsh, 135;
biographical notice, 178.
Adam Rufus: see Rufus.
Adam of Warminster, warden at Oxford, notice of, 129;
controversy with Dominicans, 333-5.
Adam Wodham, lector, nominalist, 77, n. 4, 170, 226;
notice of, 172.
Adam of York, lectured at Lyons, 66, n. 10.
Adee, Swithin, 124.
Adreston (Adderstone?), see William of.
Ægidius de Legnaco, 220.
Ægidius Delphinus, general minister, 267.
Ægidius Romanus, 215.
Agas, Map of Oxford, 124.
Agatha (daughter of Walter Goldsmith?), 20.
Agnellus of Pisa, first provincial, comes to England, 1-2, 125;
character of the province under him, 3;
royal ambassador, 7;
opposes extension of areas, 13;
builds infirmary and school at Oxford, 3, 21, 30;
secures Grostete as lecturer, 30;
holds provincial chapter at Oxford, 69;
buried there, 21, 26;
mentioned, 57, 89, n. 2, 126, 127, 178, 179, 181, 188;
biographical notice, 176.
Agnes, widow of Guido, grant of land to the Franciscans at Oxford, 14, 15, n. 2, 17.
Ailly, Peter d’: see Peter.

Alan of Rodan, lector, 157.
Alan of Wakerfeld, lector, 158, 320, 321, 335.
Albert the Great, Dominican, mentioned by Roger Bacon, 42;
works ascribed to, 167, 210.
Albert of Metz, 220.
Albert of Pisa, provincial, his sayings, 4, 6;
knew St. Francis, 6, n. 7;
his connexion with the Oxford friary, 3, n. 7, 68;
policy as minister, 7, 13, 72;
opinion of the English province, 11, n. 3;
mentioned, 2, n. 1, 127, 177, 178, 180, n. 3;
notice of, 181.
Alexander IV, pope, 136, 214, n. 2.
Alexander V, pope, mentioned, 66, n. 7;
biogr. notice of, 249.
Alexander of Hales, 67, 137, 192, 213, 214, n. 2, 215.
Alien, John, mentioned, 41, n. 5, 53, n. 4;
biogr. notice, 265.
Alienora de S. Amando, bequest by, 105.
Alifax, Rob.: see Eliphat.
Alkerton, 109.
Alnwick: see Martin, Roger, William, of.
Alyngdon, doctor, mentioned, 96, n. 2; 276.
Amaury de Montfort: see Montfort.
Ambassadors, Franciscans employed as, 7, 128, 137, 138, 144, 159, 161, 162, 177, 243, 272, 307-8.
Amory, Richard d’, 239.
Amour, William de St.: see William.
Ancona, march of, 181.
Andrewes, Richard, of Hales, buys site of Grey and Black Friars, Oxford, 122, 123.
Andrews, Nic., of Peckwater’s Inn, 95.
Anesti, Thomas of: see Thomas.
Anger: see Auger.
Anivers (Anilyeres, Aynelers), Nic. de: see Nicholas.
Anjou, master H. of, 154.
Anna of Radley, 94.
Anneday, Thomas, mentioned, 47, 51;
biogr. notice, 270.
Anthony of Padua, St., 135, 156, n. 1.
Anthony Papudo, biogr. notice, 284.
Anthony de Vallibus, 52;
biogr. notice, 261.
Antioch, Patriarch of, 183.
Antonius Andreas, 130, n. 2, 262.
Anyden, Thomas: see Anneday.
Apeltre, Henry of: see Henry.
Apulia, Franciscan province, 235.
Aquinas, St. Thomas: see Thomas.
Aquitaine, Friars from, at Oxford, 66.
Aragon, Minorites from, at Oxford, 243;
Peter Russel teaches in, 255.
Arctur, John: see Arthur.
Arezzo: see Philip of Castello.
Argentina: see Strasburg.
Argentine, John, biogr. notice, 260;
cf. 191, n. 1.
Argos, bishop of: see Tinmouth.
Aristotle, 73.
— Commentaries on, 254.
— — De coelo et mundo, 153.
— — Ethics, 156.
— — Logic, 225-6, 259, 262.
— — Metaphysics, 142, 196, 233.
— — Meteorics, 130, n., 2, 196, 241.
— — Physics, 157, 196, 216, 224, 226, 227.
— — [Secretum Secretorum], 196.
— — [Vegetabilia], 196.
Armagh, Archbishops of: see Richard Fitzralph;
Foxholes, J.: see also 288, n. 7.
Arnulphus, vicar of the Order, 180.
Arter: see Arthur, John.
Arthur or Arter, John, Friar Minor, charges against him, 95-6, 132;
kept a horse, 96;
biogr. notice, 284.
Arthur, prince, 260.
Arundel, Thomas, Archbp., 85, 112.
Ascensius, editor of Ockham’s Dialogus, 231.
Ascoli: see Jerome of.
Ashby, 125, 189;
prior of Canons Ashby, 126.
Ashendon, John, mathematician, 160, 237.
Asia, Franciscan mission, 244.
Assisi; MS. at, 143;
burial at, 159;
general chapters at, 159, 177, 178, 229, 235.
Auger, William, biogr. notice, 254.
Augustine, St., work in the Franciscan Library, Oxford, 57;
mentioned, 150, 292.
Augustine, brother of William of Nottingham, 183.
Aureolus, 262.
Aurifaber, Walter: see Goldsmith.
Austin Canons, join Minorite Order, 180.
Austin Friars, 7, n. 2, 75, 80, 263, 281, 285.
Auvergne, William of: see William.
Averroes, 73.
Avignon, 163, 164, 66.
— Monks enter Minorite Order, 2, 237.
Benet, John, will mentioned, 90, n. 1.
Benet, Thomas, martyr, 132, 286, 289.

Benjamin, Jew of Cambridge, 190.
Bercherius, Peter, 149, 170.
Bereford, Edmund, bequest, 103.

Bereford, John of, Mayor of Oxford, bequest, 103.
Bergamo, Philip of: see Philip.
Berkhamstede, 218, n. 4.
Berkshire, Sheriff of, 22.
Bernard of Gascony, Minister of Tuscany, 311.
Bernardin of Siena, St., 221, n. 3.
Bernewell, Thomas, at Council of the Earthquake, 84, 246.
Berney, Walter de, bequest, 104.
Berton, William, Chancellor, 251.
Berwick: see John of.
Beste, Robert, charge of incontinence, 94-5;
joins reformation, 113, n. 7;
biogr. notice, 286.
Besylis, William, bequest, 108.
Beverley: see John of.
Robert of.
Bible, the study of the, 36-7, 38, 44, 46, 47, 61, 65, n. 3, 141, 183, 185, 188, 197, 261, 275, 277, 279, 336-8.
— MSS. of, in possession of the Friars, 56, notes 2, 3, 4, 57, 58 and n. 14, 59 and n. 3, 113, 143, 182, 283.
— An Oxford Franciscan lectures against the translation of, into English, 254.
— Works on, 139, n. 2, 210.
— Commentaries on books of Old Testament, 32, n. 4, 141, 147, 149, 151, 152, 164, 173, 210, 218, 234, 235, n. 6, 236, 247.
— New Testament, edited by Erasmus, 273.
— — Commentaries on Gospels, 148, 149, 152, 185, 217, n. 3, 221, 247, 248.
— — Acts, 236.
— — Epistles of St. Paul, 58, 113, n. 5, 152, 247, 277, 278, 284.
— — Revelation, 152, 171, 218, 221, 234, 254.
Billing, John, Observant, 88, n. 5, 290.
Bilney, Thomas, martyr, 113, n. 5.
Black Death, 3, n. 7, 44, n. 1, 80, 172.
Black Friars: see Dominican Order.
Blacwood, James, bequest, 106.
Blund, Rob., vintner, 70. n. 3.
Bockering: see Thomas Docking.
Bohun, Humphrey de, E. of Hereford and Essex, bequest, 103.
Bokkyg: see Thomas Docking.
Boleyn, Anne, 114, 273, 285.
Bologna, Albert of Pisa, Minister of, 181;
Bishop of, 224, n. 8.
— John Foxalls lectures at, 262.
see 266, 281.
Bologna: see John de Castro.
Boltere, William le, of St. Ebbe’s, 75, n. 2.
Bonagratia, friar, 225.
Bonaventura, general minister, mentioned, 11, n. 1, 128, 137, 139, 154, 155, 215, 216, n. 2.
— Works ascribed to, 149, 193, n. 4;
— his constitutions, 55, n. 1.
Bonetus, 262.
Boniface VIII, pope, grants land to Minorites at Oxford, 18;
calls W. of Gainsborough as lecturer to Rome, 161: see also 242.
— IX, pope, 247, 250, 253, 312-3.
Boniface of Savoy, Abp. of Canterbury, bequest, 102;
mentioned, 32, n. 3, 136, 137, 138, 139, n. 8, 186.
Bonner, Bp., visits Hadham, 284, n. 1.
Bordeaux, 160, n. 10.
Borstall, 105.
Bosellis: see Gregory de.
Bosevile: see Walter de.
Boston, parson of: see J. Tinmouth.
— Gild at, 271.
— Grey Friars at, 278.
Boston of Bury, 58, 150, 151.
Botehill, W., 268.
Botolph, St., life of, 271.
Bowghnell, William, Friar Minor, 119, 293.
Boys (Bors), Vincent, biogr. notice, 255;
‘boysaliz,’ 188.
Bozon, Nicholas, 37, n. 2, 64, n. 4, 167, n. 10, 240, n.
Brackley, Friar John, of Norwich, 111.
Brakell, John, Minorite, 274.
Bramptone, Ric., bequest, 104.
Brenlanlius: see John of Berwick.
Brewer, Mr., quoted, 63, 64, 89, 129, 194, 208, n. 2.
Brian Sandon: see Sandon.
Bricott, Edmund, biogr. notice, 283.
Bridgwater, Grey Friars at, 157, 244, 245, 254;
chapter at, 271.
Bridlington or Briddilton: see Philip of.
Brikley, Peter, Cambridge Franciscan, 283.
Brill, 5.
Brinkley, Ric., provincial, studies Greek, 113;
biogr. notice, 283.
Brinkley or Brinkel, Walter, biogr. notice, 223.
Brisingham, A., H., T., of: see Henry of.
Bristol, Minorites of, 60, 172, 174, 260, 286.
Britanny, John of, E. of Richmond, benefactor of the friars, 18.
Briton, Laurence: see Laurence.
Britte, Walter, 248.
Broadgates Hall: see Oxford.
Broghton, John, Sheriff, 99, 129.
Bromyard: see Rob. of.
Brookby (Brorbe), Anthony, Minorite, catholic martyr, 290.

Brown, John, sup. for B.D. 45, n. 5, 50, n. 1, 52;
biogr. notice, 274.
Browne, Oxford Dominican, 267.
Browne, provincial of Austin Friars, 285.
Browne, Ric. (alias Cordon), bequest, 105, 261.
Browne, William, Minorite, 116, n. 7, 119, 288, 317.
Bruni: see Simon.
Brunsfelsius, Otto, 287.
Brusyard (Suffolk), Poor Clares of, 241.
Brygott: see Bricott.
Brynkley: see Brinkley.
Brynknell, Thomas, 281.
Bucks, 271.
Bukenham: see Walter de.
Bungay: see Thomas of.
Burchestre, William de, bequest, 103.
Burford, 109.
see Henry of.
Burgo: see Nicholas de.
Burnham (Essex), 284, n. 4.
Burton, Robert, warden at Oxford, 44, n. 2;
biogr. notice of, 130.
Bury: see Boston of.
see Richard of.
— St. Edmund’s: see Adam of: see Babwell;
monk of, 210.
Butler, William, regent master and provincial, biogr. notice, 254-5.
Byrton, John, bequest, 109.
C.
Calais, staple of, 106;
commissary general, 292.
Call, William, provincial minister, leans to reformation, 113, n. 5.
Cambrai, 231.
Cambridge, mentioned, 311.
— reformation begins at, 113.
— University, 258, 260.
— Caius College, 59, 226.
— Corpus Christi College, 286.
— King’s College, 260, 261.
— Austin friar at, 7, n. 2.
— Carthusian at, 268.
— Dominicans at, 74, 103, 108.
— Franciscans at;
custody, 57, 65, 68, n. 5, 139, n. 8, 178.
— — friary;
foundation, 126;
burial at, 283;
grant of a house, 190;
gifts and bequests, 97, n. 5, 104, 108, 271;
numbers, 44, n. 1;
limites, 91, n. 4;
dissolution, 294.
— — schools, 34, n. 2, 35, n. 2, 66, n. 10, 110, n. 6, 309, 314;
Oxford Franciscans study or lecture in, 130, 140, 141, 153, 156, 157, 158, 162, 164, 214, 218, 234, 238, 242, 243 (2), 261, 265, 266, 271, 276, 283, 290, 291, 293.
— — see

256.
Clyff, Richard, custodian at Oxford, 99;
notice of, 129.
Clynton, Richard, Minorite, 279.
Cobeham: see John of.
Cocke, John, bookseller, 217, n. 7.
Codyngton: see John de.
Cok, John, Minorite, 119, 294.
— William, Minorite, 119, 294.
Coke, Matthew, bequest, 104.
Cokkes, John, scribe at Oxford, 208.
— — LL.D., 317.
Colchester, Grey Friars, 247, 253, 271.
— rector of St. Mary’s, 282.
Colebruge: see Ralph de.
Coles, John, bequest, 108.
Coleshull: see John of.
Collins, Charles, 124.
Colman, Robert, Minorite, Chancellor of Oxford, 256.
Cologne, 126;
Franciscans at, 89, n. 4;
studium at, 221.
— minister of: see Peter of Tewkesbury.
see Hermann of.
Colvile: see William de.
Combis: see John de Crombe.
Combs (Suffolk), 166.
Comre, John: see Covire.
Comyn, John, murder of, 162.
Confessions: Franciscan friars as confessors, 63-4, 74-5, 79, 105, 110, 126, 127, 129, 159, 162, 163, 177, 219, 220, 239, 251.
— works on, 144, 173, n. 6, 239-240, 256.
Coniton: see Richard de Conyngton.
Constance, canon of, 216, n. 3.
Constantine, donation of, 257, n. 3.
Conti: see Rinaldo.
Conway, Roger: see Roger.
Conyngton: see Richard de.
Cooper, Joanna, wife of William, 94, 95, 284.
Cooper, William, 269, n. 4.
Coper, Galfred, 94.
Corbrug: see Hugh de;
Ralph de Colebruge.
Cordon: see Browne, Ric.
Corf: see Adam of.
Cork, county, 267.
Cornish, William, Minorite, 212.
Cornwall, Archdeacon of, 9.
— Earls of: see Edmund;
Richard.
see Laurence of;
Richard of, secular;
Richard Rufus of, Franciscan.
Cossey, or Costesey: see Henry of.
Costard, John, and Margery his wife, 16.
Cote, Hugh, 128.
Cotter, Sir James, 124.
Countess (Comitissa), Jewess at Oxford, 9.
Couton: see John de.
Coventry, 217, 289;
Grey Friars, dissolution, 293: see Roger of Wesham.
Covire, John, Minorite, 119, 293.
Cowton: see Robert.
Cradoc, or Craycocke, Ralph, 96.

Cranmer, 281, n. 3, 288, n. 7, 289, 292.
Crayford, or Crawfurthe, John, Minorite, 120, n. 3;
biogr. notice, 191.
Creswell, Ralph, Observant, 88, n. 5, 119, 293.
Crofton, Edmund, bequest, 107.
Crombe: see John de.
Crompe, Henry, Cistercian, 85, 251.
Cromwell, Thomas, reforms university, 116;
disposes of friars and their property, 120;
letters to, 117, 118, 119, 282;
mentioned, 130, 132, 274, 285, 286, 287.
Crosby, John, citizen of London, 263.
Cross, Crouche (de Cruce): see Robert.
Croy, Henry, Dominican, 165, n. 7.
Cruche (de Cruce): see Henry.
Crusades, 7, 8, 63, 136, 138, n. 3, 140, 153, 195, n., 4:
see also Missionaries.
Crussebut, J., Cambridge Minorite, 49, n. 9.
Cudnor, John, warden of Grey Friars, London, 276.
Culvard, Andrew, and Alice his wife, 20.
— John, Mayor of Oxford, grants land to Minorites, 20, 303-5;
represents Oxford in parliament, 21.
Curson, Walter, bequest, 108.
Curtes, William, Minorite, 279.
Cusack, Isaac, preaches in Ireland, 86;
biogr. notice, 266.
Cyprian, St., works of, 292.
D.
Dagvyle, William, bequest, 106.
Dalderby, John, bishop of Lincoln, 63-4, 129, 159, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 219, 220, 222.
Dalmacus de Raxach, Minorite from Aragon, 243.
Danvers, Sebyll, bequest, 107.
Darlington, John, Dominican, 72, n. 4.
David, Hugo, regent master, biogr. notice, 256.
— John, lecturer to Minorites at Hereford, 34, n. 3, 261, 313-14;
provincial minister, 259.
— John, D.D., Oxford, 52, 53, n. 2, 336;
biogr. notice, 261.
— Richard, Minorite, 116, n. 7, 289.
— William, Minorite, 116, n. 7;
biogr. notice, 289.
Davys, Thomas, bequest, 107.
Daynchurch: see Oliver de Encourt.
Days, Roger: see Dewe.
Deal, 292.
Dee, John, 245.
Delamere, forest, 215, n. 1.
Delphinus, Ægidius, general minister, 267.
Denbigh, Carmelites of, 274.
Denmade: see Herbert.
Denmark, English friars wanted for, 140;
king of, 257;
Standish sent to, 272.
Denson, Thomas, 94.
Deodatus, warden at Exeter, 217.
Derby, surrender of the Black friars, 133.
Derbyshire, 122, 156, n. 2, 219.
Devon: see Richard of.
Devorguila, wife of John Balliol, 9, 158, 216-7.
Dewe, Roger, provincial, 256;
notice of, 259.
Dieppe, 285.
Divorce of Henry VIII: see Henry VIII.
Dobbis, Alice, bequest, 106.
Docking: see Thomas.
Doclington, John of, bequest, 103.
Dominican Order, constitutions of, 1228, 37, n. 6, 90, n. 7.
— Master of: see Jordan.
— in England, 7, 8, 55, n. 3, 61, 72, 73, seq., 80, 81, n. 7, 127, 137, 156, 178, 183, 307, 308, 326, 334, n. 3.
— — see Cambridge, Derby, Guildford, Langley Regis, Leicester, London, Oxford.
Doncaster, Grey Friars at, 282, 294, 339.
Donegal, Minorites of, 267.
Dongan, John, buried in Grey Friars’ cemetery, 27;
bequest, 106.
Donstede: see Simon Tunstede.
Donwe, Roger: see Dewe.
Dorchester (Oxon.), 63, 159, &c.:
see Hugh of Hertepol.
Dorchester (Dorset), Friars Minors at, 84;
mentioned, 263.
Dorchester: see Warin of.
DÖring, Matthias, Minorite, 66, n. 10;
biogr. notice, 256.
Dorman, Edmund, 315.
Dorsetshire, 191.
Dover, 2, 157, 176, 308;
bishop of, 116.
Draper: see Milo.
Drayton: see Richard of.
Drewe, Edward, 55, n. 3.
Droken’, J. de, 161.
Dublin, Friars Minors of, 68, n. 3.
— Archbishops of, 129, n. 1, 267.
Duns: see John Duns Scotus.
Dunstable, canons of, become Franciscans, 180.
Dunstan: see Thomas of St.
Durham, bishops of, see Ric. Marsh, Ric. Kellawe, Ric. of Bury.
— tax on clergy in the diocese, 98.
— Church of, 292;
library, ibid.
— County, 153, 216.

— College: see Oxford.
Dyonisius, Minorite, 212, 323, 335.
— Tully, Dominican, 266.
Dysse, William, Minorite, 267.
E.
Eccleston: see Thomas of.
Edes, John, biogr. notice, 254.
Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, 218.
Edmund, St. (Rich), Abp. of Canterbury, 168, 192.
Edmund: see G. of St.
Ednam, Ric., Minorite, bishop of Bangor, 45, 46, n. 10, 51, 52, n. 1, 336-7;
biogr. notice, 264.
Edrope: see Henry of.
Edward I, employs Minorites as ambassadors, 7, Oxford.
Forest, John, Catholic martyr, 290.
Foster, Thomas, 131.
Fox, Edward, 281, n. 3.
Foxal, Foxalls: see Foxholes.
Foxe, Jane, bequest, 109.
Foxholes, John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 261-2.
Foxle: see Walter de.
France; kings of, and country, 138, n. 3, 140, 159, 161, 243, 253, 285.
French students expelled from Oxford, 86.
French Minorites at Oxford, 66, 187, 244;
expelled, 86.
see Paris.
— Provincial of the Minorites in, 126, 187.
— Rob. Wellys, dies in, 256.
Frances, Thomas, inception, 52, n. 10, 53;
biogr. notice, 279.
Francis, St., of Assisi, 1, n. 1, 129, 176;
appears in visions, 2, 142, n. 3;
church at Oxford dedicated to, 22, 24;
his condemnation of learning, 29;
mentioned, 6, n. 7, 81, 100, 129, 177, n. 6.
— his Rule, observance and relaxations, 7, 11, 14, 22, 29, 33, 36, 55, 69, 91, 97, 127, 135, 136, 147, 176, 181, 183, 186, 187, 188, 190, 193, 194, 215, 325, 327, 328, 331: see Gregory IX, Benedict XII.
Francis de Cardaillac, 243.
Francis de Graynoylles, Minorite from Aragon, 243.
— de Mayronibus, 262.
Francis de S. Simone (of Pisa or Empoli), 66, n. 7;
biogr. notice, 243.
Francis of Savona (Sixtus IV), 265-6.
Franciscan Order, General Chapters, 11, 35, 66, notes 6 and 10, 90, 127, 135, 157, 159, 161, 166, 167, 176, 177, 178, 183, 186, 194, 218, 219, 221, 224, 229, 235, 242, 267, 275 (?), 309, 314.
— Decrees relating to Oxford, 35, 66, notes 6, 10, 309, 314.
see Evangelical Poverty.
— England;
character of the Order in, 4, n. 1, 11, n. 3, 13, 14, 27, n. 9, 29-30, 61, 69, 78-9, 82-3, 100, 101, n. 5, 111, 113, 115-6, 129, 320, seq.
— — Provincial Chapters;
held annually in England, 36, n. 4, 66, n. 1.
— — at Oxford, 4, 5, 69, 70, 126, 142, 181, 183, 184, 218, 254.
— — elsewhere, 69, and n. 4, 157, 176, 184, 235, 250, 271, 314.
— — records of the, lost, 89, 90.
— Provincial Ministers of England, appointment or deposition of, 1, n. 1, 70, 127, 128, 177, 181, 183-4, 253, 254, 255, 256, 259.
— Order in England, custodies, 68, 125, 133.
Studia: see Cambridge, Oxford.
— — 34 and n. 3, 35 and n. 3, 44, 51, 64, n. 5, 65, 186, 188, 189, 249, 270, 275 (276), 277, 284, 309, 311, 313-4, 314.
— Lecturers, appointment or election of, 30, 34, and n. 3, 35, n. 2, 36, 43, 65, 66, 139, 140, 141, 142, 177, 181, 183, 186, 189, 220, 235, 242, 313-4;
cf. 329.
— Monastic school at Canterbury presided over by a Franciscan, 66.
— Monks and Canons enter the Franciscan Order, 2, 3, 180, 237.
— — Other friars become Minorites, 75.
— Limit to age of admission to Order, 80-1.
— Dress of the Friars, 4.
— Letters of Fraternity, 82, 90.
— Suppression of the friaries, 116;
pension to a Franciscan, 130.
— Political teaching, 32-3, 81-2, 84, 85, 86, 87, 114, 137, 141, 191, 242, 272.
— — works on politics, 144, 145, 218, 229-234, 244.
— Individual friars: privileges granted to, 141, n. 2, 237, n. 5, 239, 247, 312.
— — alms and exhibitions, 53-4, 91-2, 97.
— — bequests, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 143, 251, 261, 263, 268, 282, n. 9, 318.
— — private property, 78, 96, n. 1, 108, 109, 271, 273, 311.
— Spiritual and Observant Friars, 77, 88, 89, n. 4, 96, 114, 115, 163, 164, 166, 215, 257, 265, 269, n. 6, 277, 285, 286, 289, 290, 293.
— Rivalry between Mendicant Orders, 71, seq., 127, 183: see Dominican Order in England.
— Convents: see Aberdeen, Aylesbury, Babwell, Bedford, Boston, Bridgwater, Bristol, Brusyard (Poor Clares), Cambridge, Canterbury, Chester, Colchester, Coventry, Doncaster, Donegal, Dorchester, Dublin, Evesham (see Corrigenda), Exeter, Galway, Gloucester, Grantham, Greenwich, Hereford, Ipswich, Leicester, Lichfield, Lincoln, London, Lynn, Newark, Newcastle, Northampton, Norwich, Nottingham, Oxford, ynoylles: see Francis de.
Greek, study of, 42, 59, 112, 113, 249, 283, 290.
Greenwich, Observant friary, 88, 290.
Gregory IX, pope, 8, 57, 69, 72, 179, 184;
explanation of the Rule of St. Francis, 325, 327, 331, 334.
Gregory X, pope, 18.
Gregory XI, pope, 242.
Gregory, provincial minister of France, 126.
Gregory de Bosellis, Minorite, 183;
biogr. notice, 186.
Gregory of Rimini,

238, n. 3.
Grene, John, 264.
Grensted: see Gilbert.
Grey de Retherfeld, John, gives land to Minorites, 20, 305-6.
Grey Friars: see Franciscan Order.
Grostete, Robert, bishop of Lincoln;
his sayings, 6;
influence at Oxford, 8;
lectures to the Franciscans, 30, 32, 67, 69, 177, 180, 183, 189, 192;
bequeaths books to the Franciscans, 57-9, 138;
friendship with Adam Marsh, 48, 67, 127, 135, seq.;
influence on Roger Bacon, 37, 139, 192;
sermon in praise of poverty, 69;
quarrel with Innocent IV, 59, n. 1;
works ascribed to, 151, 223, 226: see also 4, 61, n. 7, 62, n. 1, 128, 140, 141, 179, 187, 188, 189.
Gryffith, Maurice, Dominican, 54, n. 6.
Guaro: see William of Ware.
Gudman, Ralph, Minorite, 276.
Guido: see Agnes.
Guildford, Dominicans at, 89, n. 4.
Gulac: see Nicholas de.
Gunter, James, has lease of part of the Grey Friars, 123.
— Richard and Joanna, have part of the Grey Friars’ property, 122, 123.
Gunwardeby: see John of.
Gwent: see Went, John.
H.
H. M., 152, n. 1.
Hadham, 284.
Hadley, John, Minorite, 269.
— R., Observant, 269, n. 6.
Haldeswel: see Peter of Baldeswell.
Halegod, Andrew, citizen of Oxford, 295.
— Laurence, citizen of Oxford, 295.
Hales: see Alexander of.
see Andrewes, Ric.
Halifax, Rob.: see Eliphat.
Hall, Anthony, bequest, 109.
Halvesnahen: see Hubert of.
Hampton, 293.
Hanworth, 292.
Hanyden: see Anneday.
Harecourt, Ric., bequest, 108.
Harlington, 292.
Harm’, Simondez, 275.
Harmon, 275.
Harvey, John, warden at Oxford, 54, n. 3, 132, 317, 319;
biogr. notice, 131.
Hasard, William, proctor, bequest, 107.
Hastings, John, E. of Pembroke, 264.
HaurÉau, M., 149.
Haymo of Faversham, 7, n. 7;
provincial of England, 14, 177, 181, n. 10, 182, 183;
prefers manual labour to mendicancy, 14;
general minister, 11, 127, 136.
Hearne, Thomas, 124, 174.
Hebrew, taught at Oxford, 59, and n. 2;
at reformation, 112, 290.
Heddele, Hedele, Hedley: see William of Heddele.
Heddrington, or Herington, Ric., 163.
Hedyan, James, buried in Franciscan Church at Oxford, 26;
bequest, 105.
Hekeshovre: see Adam of Bechesoueres.
Henley, 107.
Henry III, King of England, grants to friars at Oxford, 5, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 21, 22, 69, 70, 296-300, 307-8;
Cambridge, 97, n. 5;
Reading, 22;
calls Mad Parliament at Oxford, 72;
takes cross, 136;
relations to Adam Marsh, 137-8;
mentioned, 177, 191, 302;
his queen, 137.
Henry IV, 70, 81, 87, 98, 247, 248, 249, n. 2.
Henry V, 98, n. 1.
Henry VI, 98-99;
his council, 259.
Henry VII, 98, n. 1.
Henry VIII, grant to Oxford Minorites, 98, n. 1;
royal supremacy, 114, 272, 273, 287, 289, 291, 293;
divorce, 114-15, 269, 273, 280-1, 282;
suppression of monasteries, 115, 290;
treatment of the friars’ property in Oxford, 120, 122;
court preachers of, 271;
appoints N. de Burgo reader at Cardinal College, 281, 282: see also 285, 292.
Henry of Apeltre, lector, 153, n. 1;
biogr. notice, 156.
Henry of Ast, minister general, 254, n. 9.
Henry of Bath, 298.

Henry of Brisingham, lector, 143, n. 11, 151, n. 4;
biogr. notice, 152.
Henry of Burford, Minorite, 11.
Henry of Ceruise, vicar of the provincial, 178.
Henry of Costesey (Cossey), biogr. notice, 234.
Henry Cruche, lector, 134, 169.
Henry de Edrope (Heythrop?), of Oxford, 304.
Henry of Ghent, 154, n. 7.
Henry, son of Henry, citizen of Oxford, 296.
Henry Lector, of Oxford, 152, 156.
Henry of Oyta, 173.
Henry of Reresby, 22;
biogr. notice of, 180.
Henry Simeonis, his island in the Thames, 16, 17, 297.
Henry Standish: see Standish.
Henry Stretsham: see Stretsham.
Henry of Sutton, 162, n. 16;
biogr. notice, 219.
Henry, son of Thomas, bailiff of Oxford, 296.
Hentham: see John of.
Herberd, Herbert, Herebert, William, lector, 169, n. 2;
biogr. notice, 167-8.
Herbert of Denmade, 307.
Hereford, Grey Friars at, 254, 260;
school, 34, n. 3, 261, 313-4;
burials at, 168, 174, 254.
— bishop of: see Ralph Maidstone, Thomas of Cantilupe, Swinfeld (Ric.), 248.
— dean of, 313.
— Earl of, stays at Grey Friars, Exeter, 27, n. 9: see Bohun.
see A. of.
— J. of: see Edes, John.
— Nicholas, sermon against the friars, 54, 84, 91, n. 8.
Herefordshire, 286.
Heresies, eastern, 8, 63, 179: see Knights Templars.
— Franciscan, 70, 82, 85-6, 166, 167, 257-9, 266-7: see William of Ockham.
— at Oxford, 70, 73, 82, 85, 86, 166.
— elsewhere, 251, 256, 263.
see Reformation.
Hermann of Cologne, Minorite student at Oxford, 69, n. 10, 235;
biogr. notice, 236.
— Gygas (or Gigas), 163, 237.
— of Saxony, 237.
Herne, church of, 285.
Hertepol: see Hugh of.
Hertford, 211, 213.
Hertfordshire, 277, n. 6, 283, 284.
Hertilpoll: see Hugh of Hertepol.
Herveius de Saham, Chancellor, 133.
Hevesham; see Hugh of Evesham.
Heythrop: see Richard of.
Hibernicus, &c.: see Ireland.
Hilton, John, biogr. notice, 243.
Hoger, abbat, 210.
Hokenorton (Hooknorton), 15, n. 2, 19, n. 2, 109, n. 2.
Holawnton (Wilts.), 106.
Holder, Robert, 94.
Holiday, Sir Stephen, 292.
Horley: see John of.
Hotham: see Nicholas of Ocham.
Hoveden or Howden: see Adam of, John of.
Howe, John, buys sites of Friaries at Oxford, 122, 123.
Hows, Will., 96, n. 2, 276.
Hoye, Thomas, vicar of Bampton, will of, 110.
Hoyta: see Henry of Oyta.
Hozon (Hotham?): see William of Hodum.
Hubert of Halvesnahen, biogr. notice, 243.
Hugh Balsham, 138.
— of Bampton, or Bath (Bathampton?), provincial, 157.
— of Cantilupe, 218.
— of Corbrug, secular master, 331, 334.
— of Evesham, 331, 333.
— of Hertepol, lector and provincial: proctor of Balliol Coll., 10;
disputes at Oxford, 48, 49;
presents twenty-two friars to the bishop for license to hear confessions at Oxford, 63, 129, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 219, 172.
— (of Kent), papal nuncio, 141, n. 2.
— of Kethene, Minorite, 183.
— of Lathbury, Minorite, 236;

biogr. notice, 235 (cf. 56, n. 2).
— Lector of Erfurt, 254, n. 6.
— Lector of Freiburg, 144, n. 150.
— of London, 206, 211.
— London, 237.
— London, warden of New College: see London.
— of Maidstone, archdeacon of Bedford, 331.
— Mardisle: see Mardisle.
— Marshall, 308.
— of Meslay, visitor of the Oxford Dominicans, 334.
— Nottingham, Minorite, 287.
— of Nottingham, Minorite, witnesses a will, 101, 239.
— — treasurer of York, 165.
— of Okehampton, warden, 92, 310;
biogr. notice, 129.
— of Oxford, Minorite, 216.
— Parens, minister general, 178.
— of Parma, minister general, praises the English province, 11, n. 3;
holds chapter at Oxford, 69, 70, 183;
friend of Adam Marsh, 137: see also, 187, 193, n. 4.
— Peckham (Pecham, &c.), royal commissioner, 9;
at Oxford, Paris, and Rome, 67;
condemns errors at Oxford, 73;
relations to Thomas Aquinas and Dominicans, 73, seq.;
favours Franciscans, 74;
sends John Wallensis as ambassador, 144;
works by, 150, 215;
influenced by Roger Bacon, 195, n. 4;
mentioned, 153, 156, 157, 211;
biographical notice, 154.
— of Persole, Pershore, lector, 48, 49, 158, n. 6;
biogr. notice, 159.
— le Peyntour, auditor, 94, 311.
— Picard, 172.
— of Preston, lector, 169.
— of Ratforde, lector, 169.
— of Reading, abbat of Osney, joins Franciscans, 3;
mentioned, 187;
biographical notice, 180.
— of Reading, lector, 168.
— of Reading, minister of Saxony, 181.
— de Ridevaus, lector, 150, 236;
biogr. notice of, 170-1.
— of Rodyngton or Rudinton, lector and provincial, 174;
notice of, 171.
— de Rupellis, Minorite, 67.
— de Rupescissa, Minorite, 208, n. 1.
— of St. Frideswide, mayor, 103, n. 7.
— of St. John, bequest, 102.
— of Sanford, Abp. Dublin, 129, n. 1.
— of Stamford, custodian of Oxford, 187;
Provincial, 68, 138;
at Lyons, 127;
biographical notice, 128.
— de Stanle, Minorite, 224, 310.
— of Stapleton, biogr. notice, 219.
— of Tewkesbury, Minorite, gift to library, 60, 251.
— of Thornton, lector, 168.
— Tynmouth: see Tinmouth, John.
— Tyssyngton: see Tyssyngton.
— Wallensis, lector, 37, n. 1, 170;
at Paris, 68;
biogr. notice, 143;
works, 144-151.
— Wallensis, Minorite, 311, n. 1.
— of Waltham, bishop of Salisbury, bequest, 104.
— of Ware, 212;
cf. 213, n. 6.
— of Westburg, Minorite, 219.
— of Westover, and Isolda, his wife, 310, n. 2.
— of Winchelsea, Minorite, notice of, 223;
cf. 256.
— of Wylton, lector, biogr. notice, 166.
— — monk, 166, n. 11.
— de Wyntun, secular master, 331, 335.
— of Zortone: see John of Thornton.
Johnson, Elizabeth, bequest, 110.
Jollan of Nevill, 298.
Jordan of Saxony, Master of Friars Preachers, 71, n. 4.
Jordan, William, Dominican, 242.
Jornton: see John of Thornton.
Joseph, John, Minorite, 113, n. 7;
biographical notice, 288.
Julian Caesarinus, cardinal, 249.
Julius II, pope, 267.
K.
Karlelle: see Hugo.
Katharine of Aragon, 114, 115, 273, 282: see Henry VIII.
Kell, Ambrose, Minorite, admitted to University library, 62, n. 3; 270.
Kellawe, Ric., bp. of Durham, 98.
Kemerdyn, Phil., 101, n. 3.
Keneyshame, Robert, bedell, his will, 26.
Kent, 168;
sheriff of, 99, 129, 308.
— nun of, 289, 290, n. 5.
— persecution in, 293.
Kethene: see John of.
Kidderminster, Ric., abbat of Winchcombe, 49, n. 4, 269, 272.
Kilwardby, Rob., Abp. of Canterbury, 73, 160;
provincial of the Dominicans, 326, 327, 328, 329, 333, 334;
upholds private judgment, 326.
Kingesthorpe, Ric.: see Ric. of Ingewrthe.
Kingsbury: see Thomas of Kyngesbery.
Kirkby, 260, n. 7.
Kirkham, Thomas, Minorite, 113, n. 7;
opponent of King’s divorce, 114;
grace to, 338;
biogr. notice, 282.
Knights Hospitallers, house in Oxford, 13.
Knights Templars, 160, 162, 165.
Knolle: see Walter de.
Knottis, Thomas, biogr. notice, 284.
Knowlys, Rob., Minorite, 284.
Knox, James, of Bois-le-Duc, 245.
Kydmersford: see Adam.
Kydmynster, Ric.: see Kidderminster.
Kynton, John, 97, n. 2, 107, 112, n. 1, 316;
opposes reformation, 113;
attitude to divorce, 115;
biographical notice, 268.
Kyritz, 257.
Kyrswell: see Creswell, Ralph.
L.
Lakeor: see Adam de.
Lamarensis: see William de Mara.
Lambeth Palace, MS. from Franciscan library, Oxford, 59.
— burial at, 293.
Lambourn (Berks) 107, (Essex) 290.

Lambourn, Reginald, fellow of Merton Coll., Minorite, biogr. notice, 237.
— Robert (or John), Minorite, biogr. notice of, 237.
— Simon, of Merton Coll., 237, n. 9.
Lancashire, 189, 271.
Lancaster: see Gaunt, John of.
Landen: see Walter de.
‘Lanercost Chronicle,’ written by an Oxford Minorite, 1, n. 1, 27, 30, 167.
Langberg, of Merton Coll., 137, n. 9.
Langham, Simon, Abp. of Canterbury, 85.
Langley (Regis), Dominicans at, 22, 53, n. 9.
see Golafre, John.
Laodicea, bp. of, 188.
Laon: see Raymund of.
Lathbury: see John of.
Latimer, Hugh, bp. of Worcester, 111.
Laurence Briton (Wallensis), lector, 134, 171.
— of Cornwall, Minorite, 212.
— of Sutthon, socius of Adam Marsh, 34, 140, n. 5;
biogr. notice, 186.
Laurentius Gulielmi de Traversagnis de Saona, biographical notice of, 265.
Layton, sent to reform the University, 116.
Lector: see John.
Ledbury, John, buys a book, 56, n. 2 (cf. John Lathbury).
Legnaco: see Ægidius de.
Leicester, four Orders at, 103.
— Dominic ans at, 102.
— Minorite convent, in the Oxford custody, 68;
lectures at, 186, 275;
rebel friars at, 87;
burials at, 166, 180.
— Earl of: see Montfort, Simon de.
— Grostete, archdeacon of, 179, n. 4.
see Robert of.
Leke (Leech), Ric., provincial, 259.
Leke, Ric., brewer, buried at Grey Friars, Oxford, 26;
lease of land to, 97, 131, 274, 316-8;
bequests, 108, 318;
servant, of John Kynton, 269, n. 4, 316.
Leland, John, visits Franciscan library, 62;
on R. Bacon’s works, 195;
mentioned, 149, 150, 199.
Lemster: see William of Leominster.
Leo X, pope, 110.
Letheringfont, Minorite, Cambridge, 49, n. 9.
Letitia, wife of Simon, son of Benedict, 15, 298-9.
Lewes, battle, 72;
priory, 154.
Lichfield, Minorites of, 59, n. 3;
burials at, 169, 259.
— bp. of: see Roger Wesham.
— diocese, 260, 289.
Limoges: see Peter of.
Limosano: see Giuliortus de.
Lincoln, burials at, 139, 160.
— bishops of: see Grostete, Richard of Gravesend, Sutton (Oliver), Dalderby.
— William of Alnwick, Suffragan of, 271.
— archdeacon of, 9;
diocese of, 257, 289.
see Adam of.
— John, citizen of London, 272.
Lincolnshire, 189, 271.
Lisbon, University, 242.
Llandaff, bp. of, 255.
Lock, Margery, 93.
Lockysley: see Ralph of.
Lodore: see Richard le.
Lollards, 83, 283;
burial at, 129;
mentioned, 271.
— — Observant at, 277.
Lyons, council of, 15, 18, 67, 127, 128, 137, 140.
— general chapter at, 159, 161, 218.
— Franciscan school at, 66, n. 10.
Lyra: see Nicholas de.
M.
McCarmacan, or McCormic: see Menelaus.
Madele: see Walter of.
Magalona (Montpellier), bp. of, 144, n. 8.
Magdeburg, abp. of, 257.
Mahomet, works on, 148.
Maidstone: see John of;
Ralph of;
Thomas of Maydenstan.
Major, John, 172, n. 11.
Malachias of Ireland, Minorite, student at Oxford, 66, n. 5;
223.
Maldon, John, provost of Oriel, bequest, 104.
Malevile, Richard, lector, 175.
Mallaert, John, Minorite, 70, 253.
Malmesbury, Henry, bequest, 103.
see Thomas of.
Manchester: see Hugh of.
Manners: see Peter of.
Mansourah, battle of, 138, n. 3, 140.
Mantes, 127.
Mara, forest of, 215, n. 1.
see William de Mara.
Marbres, John, 224, n. 1.
Mardisle (Mardeslay), John, provincial, argues against papal tribute, 81, n. 7;
biogr. notice, 242.
Maricourt (Maharncuria): see Peter de.
Marseilles, general chapter, 235.
Marsh (de Marisco): see Adam;
Richard;
Robert.
Marshall, Earl, 7, 177.
Marshall, Hugh, his tenement in Oxford, 16, 298.
— John, 308.
Marsilius of Padua, 77, 114, n. 4, 224, 234.
Marston: see Roger.
Martin IV, pope, 92, n. 1, 111, n. 6.
— V, pope, constitutions for Friars Minors, 53, n. 8, 65, n. 6, 92, n. 1, 255.
— king of Aragon, 255.
— Warden at Oxford, mentioned, 186, 189;
biogr. notice, 129.
— the old, Minorite, 129.
— of Alnwick, lector, biogr. notice, 163.
— de Barton, Minorite, 129.
— de Sta. Cruce, bequests, 102, 143.
Martinus Polonus, 164.
Martoke, John, fellow of Merton, bequest, 106.
Mary, the Virgin, works on, &c., 49, 67, n. 2, 212, 214, 242, 250, 254;
cf. 178-9.
Mary, queen, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293.
Maryner, William, citizen of London, 53, n. 7.
(Matthew), provincial of Dominicans, signs Charter for University, 8;
ambassador, 137, 307.
Matthew, Garret, 96, n. 1.
Matthew DÖring: see DÖring.

Maurice de Portu, Minorite at Oxford, 66, n. 5;
biogr. notice, 267.
Mawket, Giles, carpenter in Oxford, 94.
Maynelyn: see Tinmouth, John.
Mayronis: see Francis de Mayronibus.
Mediavilla: see Richard Middleton.
Melitona, Middleton, Milton: see William of Middleton.
Melton: see William de.
Mendicant Orders, 78, 79, 80-85.
— bequest to, 218, n. 4.
— pensions at the Dissolution, 119, 130.
— provincials of, 80.
see Oxford, Mendicant Orders at;
Richard Fitzralph, Wiclif.
Menelaus MacCormic, or MacCarmacan, biogr. notice, 267.
Menyl: see William de.
Mepham, Ric., archdeacon of Oxford, grants land to the Minorites, 15, 17, 21.
Merc: see Eustace of.
Mercator’s Atlas, 245.
Mercer: see Benedict le.
Mercer: see Robert le.
Merlawe: see Roger de.
Merschton: see Roger Marston.
Mertherderwa, Reginald, bequest, 105, 261, n. 8.
Merton: see Walter de.
Merton College: see Oxford.
Meslay: see John of.
Metz, general chapter, 183, 186: see Albert of.
Michael de Cesena, general minister, 168, 225, 229, 231.
Middlesex, 122, 292.
Middleton, John: see John de Wylton;
Richard;
William of Middleton.
Midelton, abbey of, 84, n. 1.
Midford, 292.
Milan, general chapter, 66, n. 6, 157;
Franciscan schools, 267.
— abp. of, 249.
Miller: see Philip, and Richard.
Milo, draper of Oxford, 296.
Milton (near Oxford), 103.
Mincy, William, Minorite at Oxford, 219.
Minorites: see Franciscan Order.
Mirandola, J. Pico de, 159, 234.
Missionaries, friars as, 7, 128, 139, n. 8, 140, 178, 179, 183, 244.
Mistretune: see Hugh of.
Mogynton: see Robert de.
Monks, 78, 114, 119;
attacks on, 81, 253: see Benedictines, Cistercians, Oxford.
Montfort, Amaury de, bequests, 102, 103.
Montfort, Eleanor de, 137, 186.
— Simon de, Earl of Leicester, friend of Adam Marsh and Grostete, 32, 137;
honoured by the Franciscans, 32-3, 72, 141, 212;
letter to, 168;
Gregory of Bosellis with, 186.
Morgan, Oxford Dominican, 267.
Morleyse, Walter, bequest, 105.
Morton, Walter, grants land to Minorites, 20.
Morton, Sir William, 16, n. 3, 124;
Anne his wife, 124.
Moryn, Walter, 101.
Morys, John, 93.
Moses, Rabbi, works, 292.
Muliner: see Miller.
Multifernana (Meath diocese), 213.
Multon, Ralph de, scholar, 187.
Munich, 225.
Musca: see John de Ridevaus.
Mymekan, Roger, of Oxford, 304.
N.
N. de Ewelme, Chancellor, takes part in controversy between Dominicans and Franciscans, 77, 329, 330, 331, 334, 335.
Naples, University, William of Alnwick teaches at, 167;
Peter of Gaieta, D.D. of, 235.
Narbonne, 144, n. 8;
general chapter at, 194, n. 1.
Netter, Thomas, of Walden, Carmelite, 58;
pupil of W. Woodford, 247.
Nevill: see Jollan of.
Newark, Observant Friars of, 286, 289.
Newcastle, Grey Friars, numbers, 44, n. 1;
school, 35, n. 3;
burial at, 163;
dissolution, 292: see Hugh of.
Newman, Rob., Minorite, reformer, 113, n. 7, 119;
has a living, 119;
biogr. notice, 293.
Newmarket: see Robert of.
Newport: see William of.
Nicholas III, pope, 77, n. 1, 155, 215.
— IV, pope: see Jerome of Ascoli.
— of Anivers, 66, n. 6;
biogr. notice, 187.
— de Burgo, lectures at Oxford, 36, n. 9, 53, n. 2, 66, n. 7;
his composition remitted, 51: see 97, n. 1;
humanist, 113;
supports royal divorce, 115;
biogr. notice, 280.
— of Fakenham, commissioner to depose provincial, 70;
biogr. notice, 252.
— de Gulac, biogr. notice, 212.
— Hereford: see Hereford.

— of Lynn, Carmelite, 245.
— de Lyra, Minorite, 32, n. 4, 257.
— of Ocham, lector, mentioned, 229;
biogr. notice, 158.
— de Schomberg, or Scombergt, German Dominican, 281, n. 3.
— Specialis, Minorite historian, 158, 233.
— de Tyngewick, 10, 168.
— of Weston, citizen of Oxford, bequest, 102.
Norfolk, 99, 125, 130, 151, 169, 178, 180, 189, 234, 252, 315: see Adam of.
Normanville: see Eustace of.
North Pole, voyage of an Oxford Franciscan to, 245.
Northampton, Grey Friars, foundation, 126, 178;
in the Oxford custody, 68;
school, 64, n. 5;
a friar of, 56, n. 2: see also 180;
bur al">23, n. 1, 55, n. 3, 100, 307, 308.

— bequests to, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110;
261, n. 8.
— (Preachers’ Bridge, 17, n. 4.)
— Dissolution, 118;
lease of the site, 121-124: see Oxford, Mendicant Orders.
Franciscans: see Table of Contents;
Franciscan Order.
Custody, 68, 171-2, 180, 238.
Friary, foundation of, 2-3, 178.
— houses, 3, 12, 21-8, 176-7, 295, seq., 318, 320.
— — Vice-chancellor’s court at, 95-6, 132.
— Church, 3, 6, 21-6, 39, 46, 49, 104, 105, 106, 117, 123, 124, 177, 180, 182, 251, 273, 299, 318.
— — sermons in, 46, 181, 275, 290.
— — used as a sanctuary, 308.
— — gild in, 24, 110.
— Churchyard, 17, 19, 27, 106, 122, 123, 300, 302.
— Property, held for the friars by the city, 3, 13, 295;
by the King, 17, 299;
cf. 76-7, 322.
— Boteham, 122, 123.
— Paradise: see Oxford City.
— garden leased to Richard Leke: see Leke.
— Library, Part I, Ch. IV; 195, n. 4, 251, 273, 283.
— Schools, Part I, Ch. III; 21, 66, 67, n. 2, 177, 186, 189, 246, 251, 278, 284, 329.
— — payments at inceptions, 41, 50-2, 132, 258, 260, 264, 265, 267, 269, 270, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 282, 283, 284, 336-8.
— — gratuitous lecturing, 36, 53, 131, 280, 338.
— — foreign friars at, 18, 66, 309, 312: see under names of the various countries.
— — Oxford Franciscans at other Universities, 66-7, 276: see Bologna, Cambridge, Naples, Padua, Paris, Rome, Toulouse.
Friary, Relations to Dominicans: see Oxford, Dominicans.
— Number of friars, 43-4, 54.
— Royal grant of 50 marcs, 97-9, 129, 130, 217, 218, 224, 267, n. 2, 308, 309, 315.
— wardens, Part II, Ch. I;
vice-warden: see Bacheler (J.).
— warden at the capture of Tripoli, 8.
— chronicles by Oxford Franciscans: see Lanercost, Thomas of Eccleston;
cf. Bassett (J.), Martin of Alnwick, Oterborne (T.), Somer (J.).
— voyage of an Oxford Franciscan to the North Pole, 245.
— Dissolution, Part I, Ch. VIII; 132, 292, 293, 294.
Sack, Friars of the (or of the Penance of Jesus Christ), settle in Oxford, 17, 300;
place bought from Walter Goldsmith, 20.
— property comes into the hands of the Franciscans, 18, 19, 20, 44, n. 1, 301-3.
Oxford City:
state of, at time of the Dissolution, 120-1.
citizens subscribe to buy a house for the Grey Friars, 13, 295-6.
the poor of Oxford, 5-6, 307.
Pestilence, 53, 279, 338.
Robbers in the neighbourhood of, 4, 188, 246.
Document dated at, 512.
Government and officers.
Burgesses, 21.
Mayors, 13, 17, 20, n. 5, 60, 103, 117, 121, 170, 295, 296, 297, 299, 310.
Aldermen, 106, 110, n. 1, 117, 121, 123.
Bailiffs, 5, 69, n. 4, 93, 296, 297, 307, 310.
jurisdiction over the friars, 60, 92, 310.
Hustings Court, 92, 101, 310.
sworn inquisitions, 15, n. 1, 19, 20, 28, n. 2, 303-5.
firma burgi, 5, 69, n. 4, 121, 307.
Local Divisions.
Churches and Parishes
All Saints, 95, 110.
Carfax, proclamation at, 86;
records, 124, n. 6.
Holywell, 109.
St. Aldate, 14, n. 5.
St. Budoc (Bodhoc), 14, 16, 17, 19, 297, 300, 301, 302.
St. Ebbe, parish, 2, 12, 13, 14, 15, 28, 94, 95, 124, 178, 295, 297, 299;
alms to friars, 100;
church, 23, 26, n. 2, 318;
rector, charge of adultery against, 75, n. 2;
tenement in, 105.
St. Giles, 124, n. 6.
St. Mary Magdalen, 103, n. 6, 107.
St. Mary the Virgin: see under Oxford, University.
St. Michael, 13, 296.
St. Peter le Bailey, 74, 124, n. 6.
St. Peter in the East, sermon at, 280, 288.
Streets, &c.
Beef Lane, 28.
Bridge Street, 27.
Charles Street, 17, n. 4, 28.
Church Place, 23, 28.
Church Street, or Freren Street, 13, 28.
Grandpont (Folly Bridge), 104.
Horsemonger Street, 298.
Littlegate Street, 14, 16, 17, n. 4, 28.
Norfolk Street, 16, n. 3.
Paradise garden, place, and square, 15, n. 2, 16, n. 3, 19, 23, 122, 123, 124.
Penson’s Gardens, 27.
Preachers’ Bridge, 17, n. 4.
School Street, 37.
Wheeler’s Garden, 23.
Cherwell, 28.
Thames, 28;
island in the, 16-17, 297.
Trill Mill Stream, 16, 19, 22, 27, 123, 297, 301.
Buildings and Institutions
Bear inn, 95, 285.
Fleur de Lys, 96.
Bocardo, 94, 95, 115.
Castle, 14, 297, Monks.
Lincoln, 59, 61, n. 7, 107.
Magdalen, 107, 109, 266, 269, 290;
N. de Burgo lectures at, 282.
Merton, founder, 9, 102;
warden, 100-1;
fellows, 106, 130, n. 9, 175, 251, n. 2;
mentioned, 260;
fellows of, become Franciscans, 223, 237, 277.
— Franciscans claimed as Mertonians, 154, n. 4, 160, 191, n. 4, 214, n. 1, 219, n. 8.
New, 7, n. 3, 58, n. 9, 289: see London, J., warden of.
Oriel, 59, n. 7, 61, n. 7, 104.
Peckwater’s Inn, 95.
St. Bernard’s College: see Oxford Monks.
St. John’s, 25, n. 9.
Institutions and Buildings
University Chests, 256, 260.
University Library, exclusion of the friars from, 62;
admission to, 62, 270, 275, 277.
— Bodleian, 59, 60.
— MSS. written at Oxford, 166, 208, 225, 268, cf. 59, 60, 245, 252.
— Books printed at, 226, 236.
— Booksellers at, 61.
— Archives, Tyssyngton’s treatise kept in, 251.
University Church (St. Mary’s), 44, 48, 49, 52, 84, 168, 270, see Saracens, Missionaries, Crusades.
Palmer, Ralph, of Oxford, 296.
Papudo: see Anthony.
‘Pardoners,’ 83.
Parens: see John.
Paris, synod at, 194.
— University, 66, n. 5, 73, n. 1, 231, n. 2, 253.
— — teaching of theology, 36-7.
— Carmelites, 103.
— Dominicans at, 36, 39, 43, n. 7, 334, n. 3.
— Franciscans: general chapters at Paris, 157, 194, 309.
— — at, school for boys, 43.
— — statutes, &c., respecting, 35, 51: cf. 220, 235.
— — English, called to, 67, 137, 189.
— — Oxford Franciscans teach or study at, 139, 142, 143, 154, 162, 166, 167, 182, 187, 192, 193, 213, 214, 215, 220, 222, 223, 224, 238, 242, 243, 244, 249, 283;
cf. 211, 266, 280.
— — degrees conferred by pope, 244.
— — appointment of lecturers, 220.
— — bequest to, 103.
— — Observant Friars, 88.
— — see also 49, n. 9, 56, 155, 176.
Paris, Matthew, quoted, 31, 82, n. 3, 139, 177, 191.
Parkinson, 124.
Parma: see John of.
Parott, John: see Porrett.
Passelewe, Rob., justice in Eyre, 23, n. 1.
Pastoureaux, 193.
Paston, John, Knt., Sheriff, 99, 130, 315.
Paul, St.: see Bible.
Paul, Burgos, 257.
Paulinus, 188.
Payne, Hugh, Observant, 289.
Peasant Revolt, 78, n. 4, 84.
Peckham: see Gilbert.
see John.
Pecock, Reginald, bp. of St. Asaph and Chichester, 263.
Pekin, Franciscan bishop of, 244.

Peldon, 287.
Pembroke, Earl of, 264.
Penerton, James, 94.
Penitence: see Sack, friars of the;
and Oxford, Mendicant Orders, Friars of the Sack.
Pennard, 158, n. 3.
— William, of Oxford, 304.
Pennis: see Peter de.
Penreth, John, 60.
Pentecost, bailiff of Oxford, 296.
PÉraud: see William de.
Percevall, John, provincial minister, biogr. notice, 268.
Pereson, John, bequest, 107.
Perot, William, bequest, 107.
Perpignan, general chapter, 229.
Persole (Pershore): see John of.
Person, John, lector at London, 277.
Perugia, general chapter, 166, 167, 224.
Peshall, Sir J., 124.
Pestilence: see Oxford, City.
Peter, lecturer to the friars, bp. in Scotland, 30, 31.
— d’Ailly, cardinal, 231.
— of Baldeswell, lector, 163.
— of Gaieta, biogr. notice, 235.
— John Olivi, 144, 157, 164, 214, 215, n.
— of Limoges, 151, 226.
— Lombard: see Sentences.
— Lusetanus, Minorite, 66, n. 9;
biogr. notice, 270.
— of Manners, Dominican, 39, 141.
— of Maricourt (Maharncuria), 209.
— Pauli de Nycopia, Oxford friar, 268.
— de Pennis, work on Mahomet, 148.
— Philargus of Candia: see Alexander V.
— of Sutton, lector, 165.
— of Tewkesbury, custodian of Oxford and provincial, 11, 68, 187;
obtains papal privileges for the Order, 72;
minister of Cologne, 188;
vicar of Agnellus, 177;
mentioned, 1, n. 1, 65, n. 4, 126, n. 3; 139, n. 8, 142;
biographical notice.
— son of Thorald, Mayor of Oxford, 20, n. 5, 296.
— of Todworth, Minorite, 219.
Peterborough, diocese, 289.
Peyntour: see John le.
Peyrson, Thomas, Minorite, 277.
Philargus: see Alexander V.
Philip the Fair, King of France, 159, 161.
Philip, miller, Oxford, 295.
— of Bergamo, 148, 151.
— of Briddilton, or Bridlington, lector, 163.
— of Castello (Arezzo), Minorite, biogr. notice, 243.
— Torrington, bp. of Cashel, biogr. notice, 224.
— Wallensis, lectures at Lyons, 67, n. 1.
— Zoriton: see Phil. Torrington.
Pico, J., of Mirandola, 159.
Pisa: see Agnellus of, Albert of, Bartholomew, Francis de S. Simone.
— council of, 249.
Plummer, William, of Oxford, 110, n. 1, 318.
Pokelington; see William of.
Poker, John, 95.
Pole, Cardinal, 293.
Polton, Philip, bequest, 106.
Pomay: see William.
Pontefract: see Thomas of.
Pope, confers degrees, 35, 235, 242, 243-4, 244.
— influence in appointing provincial ministers, 70, 254, 255, 256, 261.
— English tribute, 81, 242.
Porrett, John, Minorite, admitted to University library, 62, n. 3;
lectures on St. Paul, 113, n. 5;
biogr. notice, 277.
Porta: see James de.
Portu: see Maurice de.
Portugal, friars from at Oxford, 66;
Observants of, 265: see Anthony Papudo, Gonsalvo of Portugal, Peter Lusetanus, Thomas of Portugal.
Poverty: see Evangelical.
Prato: see William de.
Prest, wife of, burned, 286.
Preston: see Gilbert of, John of.
Prophet, John, dean of Hereford, 313-4.
Pulet, Isaac, Jew, 9.
Puller, Robert, Minorite, 96, n. 3, 285, 286, 288, 290.
Pye, Alderman, visits Oxford friaries, 117;
lease of the Grey Friars, 121-3.
Q.
Quesuell, Peter, 224, n. 1.
Quinton (Quainton?), 25.
R.
R. de Wydeheye, lecturer to the monks at Canterbury, 66.
Radford: see Thomas.
Radley, 94.
Radnor, Thomas, provincial, 262;
biogr. notice, 260.
Ralph of Colebruge, lector, 34, n. 3;
biogr. notice, 139.
— of Lockysley, lector, 165.
— of Maidstone, Minorite, bp. of Hereford, helps to build Francisca n Church at Oxford, 3;
biogr. notice, 182.

— of Rheims, 177.
— of Swelm (Ewelme?), Dominican prior at Oxford, 334.
— de Toftis, lector, 157.
Raphoe, bp. of, 267.
Ratforde: see John of.
Raxach: see Dalmacus de.
Raymund Gaufredi, general minister, 194;
work by, 208;
letter to, 218.
— of Laon, recommends Roger Bacon to pope, 193.
— Lullus: see Lully.
— of Pennaforte, 57.
Reading, Grey Friary, 4, n. 1, 22, 23, 27, notes 3, 5; 235-6, 255, 293.
— — numbers, 44, n. 1;
in the Oxford custody, 68;
burial at, 260.
— library, &c., 150, 166, 235-6.
— Adam Marsh called to, 137.
— monk of, 178.
see John of.
Redclive: see Robert of.
Rede, William, of Merton, 237, 238.
Redovallensis: see John de Ridevaus.
Reformation, 113, 269, 272, 273, 283, 285, 286, 287, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293.
Reginald de sub muro, 19, n. 3.
Rense, council, 225.
Repyngdon, Philip, Lollard, 84.
Reresby: see Henry of.
Retherfeld (Rotherfield), 20, 305-6.
Rice: see Robert ap.
Richard, II, 25;
favours Mendicants at Oxford, 41, cf. 252;
Franciscans loyal to his memory, 86-7;
grant to the Franciscans in arrear, 98:
see 243, 245, — Compotista, monk of Bury, 210.
— Conway, provincial, mentioned, 79, 238, 241, 312;
biogr. notice, 239.
— Frisby: see Frisby.
— de Marston, lector and provincial, mentioned, 159;
biogr. notice, 157.
— de Merlawe (Marlow), 165, n. 2, 218.
— of Thurkelby, 298.
— of Wendover, 191.
— of Wesham, lecturer to the friars, bp. of Lichfield, 30, 31 and n. 5, 168.
Roger, Thomas, warden of Fanciscans, Gloucester, biogr. notice, 268.
Rogers, John, bequest, 108.
Rome; appeals to the pope, 39, 81, 138, 186, 258.
— Lateran Council, 267.
— Franciscans, general chapters, 35, 267;
Roman province, 256;
Oxford friars at, 127, 180;
as ambassadors, 159, 161, 177;
as lecturers, 67, 155, 161;
deposition of Elias, 69, 181.
— Albert of Pisa buried at, 181.
— mentioned, 313.
Romehale, 178.
Romseye, John, regent master, 252.
Roper, Richard, Minorite, 119, 293.
Rose, Thomas, Minorite, 270.
Roskild, bp. of, 140, n. 6.
Rous, John, at Oxford, 25, n. 4, 26;
quoted, 191, 193, 195.
Rufus, Adam, biogr. notice, 179.
— Richard: see Richard (Rufus) of Cornwall.
Rundel, Thomas, lector, biogr. notice, 162.
Rupellis: see John de.
Rupescissa: see John de.
Russell, John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 218.
— John, bequest, 106.
— Peter, provincial biographical notice, 255.
— Sir Robert, 106.
— William, Warden of Grey Friars, London, heresies of, 85-6;
biogr. notice, 257.
Rycks, John, Minorite, reformer, 113, n. 5;
biogr. notice, 286.
Rygbye, Nicholas, 274.
Ryley, Edward, Minorite, 113, n. 6;
biographical notice, 287.
S.
Sabina, cardinal bp., protector of the Order, 70;
see Clement IV.
Sack, Friars of the, suppressed, 18;
see Oxford, Mendicant Orders.
Saham: see Herveius de.
St. Alban’s, abbats of, 241, 248;
document dated at, 297.
S. Amando: see Alienora de.
St. Andrew’s, Vercelli, 135.
St. Asaph, church of, 274:
see Standish, Henry.
St. Crida, parish of (Exeter), 105.
St. Cross: see Martin de Sta. Cruce;
Robert Cross.
St. David’s, bp. of, 30, 31, 136.
St. Dunstan: see Thomas of.
St. Edwardstowe, 107.
St. John: see John of St. John.
St. John of Jerusalem, brethren of, 13.
St. Simon: see Francis de S. Simone.
Salamanca, University, 242.
Salford, Richard, Warden at Oxford, sues for a debt, 99, 315;
biogr. notice, 130.
Salisbury, 104, 223.
— Grey Friars, martyrology, 138, n. 10;
Convent, 223.
Sall, Nicholas, Minorite, 286.
Salomon: see Solomon.
Sanders, Gilbert, Minorite, 47, 51, n. 10, 52;
biogr. notice, 275.

Sanderson, John, Minorite, 275.
Sanderson, Robert, Minorite, 50, n. 1, 52, n. 11;
biogr. notice, 274.
Sandon, Brian, syndicus of the Oxford Minorites, legal business, 93, 94;
scandal about, 94:
see also 96, n. 1, 119, 270.
Sanford: see John de.
Saracens, 8, 63, 128, 178, 179, 244.
Sauvage: see Vincent le.
Savernak forest, 21.
Savona, 266.
Savonarola, 55, n. 3.
Saxony, Franciscan province, 181, 257, 237.
Sawnders: see Sanders.
Schankton, John, Minorite, bequest to, 104, 251.
Scharshille, William, biogr. notice, 238.
Schaton: see Walter de Chatton.
Schism, the great, 249, 250, 252-3.
Schomberg (Scombergt): see Nicholas de.
Schyrbourne: see William de.
— John, 165, n. 8.
Scotland, Minorites in, 66;
provincial of, 180.
— parliament in, 238.
— mentioned, 290.
Scotto: see Ottaviano.
Scotus: see John Duns.
Sebyndon, 105.
Seller, J., warden at London, 269.
Seman, John, bequest, 109.
Sentences of Peter Lombard;
study of, 37, 38, 45, 46, 47, 65, n. 3, 81, 131, 143, 162, 242, 246, 249, 250, 257, 262, 284, 292, 336-338;
works on, 151, 152, 157, 158, 160, 164, 166, 167, 168, 170, 172, 173, 182, 213, 214, 216, 217, 220, 222, 223, n. 3, 224, n. 5, 227, 235, 238, 242, 249, 254.
Serlo, dean of Exeter, 7, n. 5.
Sewal, St., abp. of York, 136.
Sherburn (Durham), master of the hospital, 102.
Shifford, 107.
Shotover, 5.
Shrewsbury, Grey Friars, foundation, 129;
burial at, 168.
Sicily, Minorite of, wax doctor, 43, 239.
Simcox, William, of Oxford, 319.
Simeon: see Henry Simeonis.
Simon, son of Benedict, 15, 298-9.
— Bruni, Minorite at Toulouse, 311, n. 1.
— of Esseby, Minorite, 189.
— minister of Germany, 160, n. 9.
— of Ghent, Chancellor of Oxford, 162, n. 16, 219, n. 4.
— de Montfort: see Montfort.
— Tunstede, regent master, provincial, 60, 174;
biogr. notice, 241.
Sixtus IV, 266.
Skelton, William, bequest, 105.
Slekeburne, or Slikeburne: see Richard of.
Smith, Gerard, Minorite, 53, n. 2;
biogr. notice, 270.
— James, Minorite, 119, 293.
— John, Minorite, 45, 47, 51, n. 3, 52;
biogr. notice, 274.
— — Minorite, 47, 49, n. 4, 51, n. 6;
biogr. notice, 269.
— — gent., 124.
Smyth: see Smith.
Sneyt, 48.
Snotly: see Notly.
Solomon, warden of the London Franciscans, 89, n. 2.
Solomon of Ingeham, Dominican, accuses Franciscans, 76, 320, 321, 324, 326, 327, 328, 329, 334-5.
Somer, John, Minorite astronomer, 250, n. 3, 251, n. 1;
biogr. notice, 244-6.
Somer, Thomas, of Oxford, 304.
Sorel, Stephen, lector, 172.
Southampton, wine at, 5;
chapter of Minorites at, 69.
see Walter de Chatton.
Sowche, John, bequest, 109.
Spain, friars from, at Oxford, 66, 243.
— Peter Russel teaches in, 255.
— Albert of Pisa minister of, 181.
Spellusbury, 109.
Stafford, John, warden at Coventry, 293.
Staffordshire, 238.
— John, Minorite, 119, 293.
Stamford, Grey Friars, in Oxford custody, 68, 172;
school at, 25, n. 3 (?);
burial at, 165;
mentioned, 257.
— Carmelites, convocation, 85, 151.
see John of.
Standish (Lancs.), 271, 274.
— E., 101, n. 3.
— Henry, Minorite, bp. of S. Asaph, bequests to Grey Friars, Oxford, 24, 61, n. 6, 109, 276;
opposes new learning, 112;
upholds secular power, 114;
biogr. notice, 271-4.
Stanle: see John de.
Stanschaw, Thomas, lector, biogr. notice, 172.
Stapleton: see John de.
Stargil: see 283.
Thornall, John, Minorite, 44, n. 4, 51, n. 7;
grace to, 338;
biogr. notice, 279.
Thornham: see Robert of.
Thornton: see John of.
Throckmorton, Rob., bequest, 108.
ThÜringen, 257.

Thurkelby: see Roger of.
Tinmouth, John, Minorite, bp. of Argos, bequest to Oxford Minorites, 108;
biogr. notice, 271.
Tithemersch: see William.
Todworth: see Peter of.
Toledo, Minorite of, 209.
Tomsun, John, Minorite, 116, n. 7, 288.
Tomsun, Thomas, Minorite, 116, n. 7, 290.
Toulouse, Minorite of, 208;
general chapter, 219, 221.
— University, 242, 311, n. 1.
Treners, Ric., Minorite, 262.
Trenge: see Robert de.
Trent (river), 302, 303, 304.
Treviso, Albert of Pisa, minister of, 181;
see Henry de Ceruise.
Trinitarian Friars, bequest to, 103.
Tripoli, heroism of an Oxford Franciscan at, 8.
Tritheim, 148.
Trivet, Nicholas, Dominican, on J. Peckham, 155.
Tryley: see Ryley.
Tryvytlam (Trevytham), Ric., biogr. notice, 253.
Tuam, abp. of, 267.
Tully, Dionisius, Dominican, heretical teaching in Ireland, 266.
Turco, Robert, 209.
Tunstede: see Simon.
Tuscany, Albert of Pisa, minister of, 181;
Bernard of Gascony, minister of, 311, n. 1.
Tyburn, Franciscans executed at, 87.
Tyeys, Henry, grants land to the Minorites at Oxford, 19, 301.
Tyndale, quoted, 112.
Tyngewick: see Nicholas de.
Tyssyngton, John, Minorite, regent master, 82, n. 2, 85;
biogr. notice, 251.
U.
Ubertino de Casali, Minorite, 215.
Ughtred, Bolton, monk of Durham, 81, n. 7, 242, 243, 253, n. 5, 254.
Urban V, 311, n. 1.
Urban VI, pope, 243;
oath of obedience to, taken by English Franciscans, 250.
V.
Valeynes: see Thomas de.
Valeys, John, lector, 175.
Valla, Laurence, 171, n. 2.
Vallibus: see Anthony de.
Varro: see William of Ware.
Vavasour, William, warden at Oxford, pension to, 119, n. 4;
mentioned, 268, n. 2;
biogr. notice, 130.
Venice, printing press at, 267, n. 5.
Ver, G. de: see William of Ware.
Vercelli, abbot of St. Andrew’s at, 135.
Vienne, Council of, 163, 164.
Vilers: see Valeys, John.
Vincent Boys: see Boys.
— le Sauvage, Dominican, 321, 323, 324.
Vodromio: see Adam Wodham.
Volterra, J. Gallensis of, 150.
W.
Wakerfeld: see Alan of.
Wakering Parva, 287.
Walden: see Netter, (Thomas) of.
Waldere, Thomas, of Wycombe, bequest, 102.
Wales, 31;
John Wallensis sent as ambassador to rebel Welsh, 144.
Waleys, Henry, mayor of London, 219.
— Thomas: see Thomas Wallensis.
Walker, William, Minorite, lectures on St. Paul, 113, n. 5, 284.
Walle, William, Minorite, 45, n. 6, 51, n. 8, 52;
biogr. notice, 277.
Wallensis: see John;
Laurence Briton;
Philip;
Thomas.
Wallingford: see Richard of.
Wallys: see Wellys, Robert.
Walonges: see Thomas de Valeyns.
Walshe, Gilbert, Minorite, 261.
— Nicholas, Minorite, 261.
Walter de Berney, bequest, 104.
— de Bosevile, Minorite, 219.
— Brinkley: see Brinkley.
— de Bukenham, friar of Babwell, 56, n. 4.
— of Cantilupe, bp. of Worcester, 137, 308.
— de Chatton, lector, 60, 134;
biogr. notice, 170.
— canon of Dunstable, becomes Minorite, 180.
— de Foxle, lector, 169.
— of Gloucester, escheator, 303.
— de Knolle, lector, 158.
— de Landen, Minorite, 212, 320.
— de Madele, lecturer in some Franciscan convent, 34;
biographical notice, 188.
— de Merton, bp. of Rochester, &c., friend of Adam Marsh, and benefactor of the friars, 9, 102, 137, 187.
Waltham: see John of.
Ware (Herts.), Grey Friars of, 91, n. 4, 211, 213;
burial at, 259.
see John of;
Robert of;
William of.
Warham, William, abp. of Canterbury, 23, 115.
Warin of Dorchester, and Juliana his wife, 16.
Warminster: see Adam of.
Warwick, countess of, 300, n. 1.
Wastenays, John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 252.
Waterford: see William of.
Waterperry, 108.
Waterstoke, 107.
Watlington: see Robert of.
Wanz: see Richard de.
Waynflete, William, bp. of Winchester, 266.
Wearmouth, Adam Marsh had a living near, 135.
Welle, John, Minorite D.D., his property stolen, 78;
175, 311.
Welleford, 109.
Wells, diocese, 261;
canon of, 105;
chancellor of, 291.
— John, 175.
Wellys, Robert, provincial, 255.
Welsh: see Wales;
Wallensis.
Wendover: see Roger of.
Went, John, lector and provincial, 174.
Wesham: see Roger of.
Westburg: see John of.
Westminster, burial at, 25;
sermon at, 284;
council at, 81, n. 7, 242;
mentioned, 267, n. 2, 298, 300, 301, 302, 306, 308, 310, 312, 315.
Weston: see Nicholas de.
— Ric. LL. B., 96, 287.
Westover: see John of.
Wetherset, 173, n. 6.
Whatele: see William of.
Wheathamstede, John, abbat of St. Albans, 248.
Whitchford: see Richard de.
Whitehead, David, reformer, 288, n. 7.
Whyte, William, heresies, 256.
Whythede, David, Minorite, 288.
Whytheed, John, of Ireland, 255.
Whytwell, John, Minorite, 51, 54, n. 3;
biogr. notice, 260.
Wiche: see Richard de.
Wiclif, quoted, 27, 43, 50, 78, 79;
his English prose, 64;
on friars’ sermons, 64, n. 4;
his poor priests, 82, n. 3;
points of agreement with the friars, 81, 114, n. 4;
attack on the friars, 81, seq.;
relations to W. Woodford, 81, 246;
works written against him, 246, 248, 251;
mentioned, 55, 112.
Wileford, William, son of Richard de: see William.
Wiley (Essex), 284.
William, warden of the Franciscans at Paris, 220.
— clerk of Oxford, 296.
— — of Adreston, 304-5.
— — of Auvergne, 192-3, 206.
— de Colvile, Minorite, 179.
— de Conchis, 247, n. 7.
— Cornish, 212, 320.
— of Esseby, warden of the Grey Friars, Oxford, 7, n. 7, 178, n. 2;
biogr. notice, 125-6.
— of Euston, of Oxford, 304.
— of Exeter, Minorite, biogr. notice, 217.
— of Gainsborough, lector, lectures at Rome, 68;
provincial minister, 157, 158;
royal ambassador, 7, n. 10, 159;
attends general chapter, 159, 218;
bp. of Worcester, 162;
biographical notice, 160-2.
— of Heddele, lector, accompanies Prince Edward on Crusade, 8;
mentioned, 151, n. 4, 335;
biogr. notice, 153.
— de Hodum, Hozon (Hotham?), 156;
cursory lecturer, 334.
— of Leominster, friar, 134, n. 2;
biogr. notice, 217.
— lord Lovell: see Lovell.
— de Mara, Minorite, influenced by Roger Bacon, 195, n. 4;
biogr. notice, 215.
— of Constance, 216, n. 3.
— de Melton, heresies of, 86;
biogr. notice, 251.
— de Menyl, proctor of Balliol College, 10, 158.
— of Middleton, Minorite, 214, n. 2.
— of Newport, Minorite.
— of Nottingham, provincial minister, 126, 127, 128, 187;
signs Henry III’s charter to the University, 8;
increase in the friars’ property under him, 14;
retort to a friar, 28;
extends University teaching, 65;
friend of Grostete, 69, n. 1;
popularity, 70;
obtains papal privileges for the Order, 72;
mentioned, 126, 127, 128, 160, 165.
— canons, &c., of, 102, 105, 165, 166, 235.
— schools and chapter at, 242.
— mystery plays at, 259.
— Grey Friars of, 27, n. 9;
studium, 35, n. 3;
burial at, 242.
— — custodians, 127, 129;
warden, 130.
— documents dated at, 303, 304.
see Adam of;
Thomas of;
William of.
Yorkshire, 156, n. 2, 188, 220, 242, 261, 274.
Z.
Zoriton: see Philip Torrington.
Zortone: see John of Thornton.
Zouche, John, provincial, deposed, 70, 253, 254.

FINIS.


Oxford Historical Society.

PUBLICATIONS.

1884.

1. Register of the University of Oxford. Vol. I. (1449-63; 1505-71), edited by the Rev. C. W. Boase, M.A., pp. xxxviii + 364. (price to the public, without discount, and prepaid, 16s.)

2. Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne. Vol. I. (4 July 1705-19 March 1707), edited by C. E. Doble, M.A., pp. viii + 404. (16s.)

1884-85.

3. The Early History of Oxford (727-1100), preceded by a sketch of the Mythical Origin of the City and University. By James Parker, M.A. With three illustrations, pp. xxii + 420. (20s.)

1885.

4. Memorials of Merton College, with biographical notices of the Wardens and Fellows. By the Hon. Geo. C. Brodrick, Warden of Merton College. With one illustration, pp. xx + 416. (16s., to members of Merton 12s.)

5. Collectanea, 1st series, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher, M.A. (Contents:—a. Letters relating to Oxford in the XIVth Century, edited by H. H. Henson; b. Catalogue of the Library of Oriel College in the XIVth Century, edited by C. L. Shadwell; c. Daily ledger of John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, 1520, edited by F. Madan; d. All Souls College versus Lady Jane Stafford, 1587, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher; e. Account Book of James Wilding, Undergraduate of Merton College, 1682-88, edited by E. G. Duff; f. Dr. Wallis’s Letter against Maidwell, 1700, edited by T. W. Jackson.) With two illustrations, pp. viii + 358. (16s.)

1886.

6. Magdalen College and King James II, 1686-88. A series of documents collected and edited by the Rev. J. R. Bloxam, D.D., with additions, pp. lii + 292. (16s., to members of Magdalen 12s.)

7. Hearne’s Collections, as No. 2 above. Vol. II. (20 Mar. 1707-22 May 1710), pp. viii + 480. (16s.)

8. Elizabethan Oxford. Reprints of rare tracts. Edited by Rev. C. Plummer, M.A. (Contents:—a. Nicolai Fierberti Oxoniensis AcademiÆ descriptio, 1602: b. Leonard Hutton on the Antiquities of Oxford; c. Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1566 [pieces by J. Bereblock, Thomas Nele, Nich. Robinson, and Rich. Stephens, with appendixes]: d. Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1592, by Philip Stringer: e. Apollinis et Musarum Eidyllia per Joannem Sandford, 1592), pp. xxxii + 316. (10s.)

1887.

9. Letters of Richard Radcliffe and John James, of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1749-83: edited by Margaret Evans. pp. xxxvi + 306. (15s., to members of Queen’s 10s. 6d.)

10. Register of the University of Oxford, vol. 2 (1571-1622), part 1. Introductions. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. pp. xxxii + 468. (18s.)

1887-8.

11. Do. part 2. Matriculations and Subscriptions. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. pp. xvi + 424. (18s.)

1888.

12. Do. part 3. Degrees. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. pp. viii + 448. (17s.)

13. Hearne’s Collections, as No. 2 above. Vol. III. (25 May 1710-December 14, 1712), pp. viii + 516. (16s.)

1889.

14. Register of the University of Oxford, vol. II, part 4. Index. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. viii + 468. (17s.)

15. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford. New Edition. By the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. I. The City and Suburbs. With three Maps and several Diagrams, pp. xii + 660. (25s.: to citizens of Oxford 20s.: the two Maps of old Oxford separately, not folded, 1s. 6d.: to citizens 1s.)

1890.

16. Collectanea, 2nd series, edited by Professor Montagu Burrows. (Contents:—a. The Oxford Market, by O. Ogle; b. The University of Oxford in the Twelfth Century, by T. E. Holland; c. The Friars Preachers of the University, edited by H. Rashdall; d. Notes on the Jews in Oxford, by A. Neubauer; e. Linacre’s Catalogue of Grocyn’s Books, followed by a Memoir of Grocyn, by the Editor; f. Table-Talk and Papers of Bishop Hough, 1703-1743, edited by W. D. Macray; g. Extracts from the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine’ relating to Oxford, 1731-1800, by F. J. Haverfield. Appendix: Corrections and Additions to Collectanea, vol. I. (Day-book of John Dorne, Bookseller at Oxford, A. D. 1520, by F. Madan, including ‘A Half-century of Notes’ on Dorne, by Henry Bradshaw.) With one diagram, pp. xii + 517.(16s.)

17. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford, as No. 15 above. Vol. II. Churches and Religious Houses. With Map and Diagram, pp. xii + 550. (20s.: to citizens of Oxford, 16s.: Map of Oxford in 1440, separately, not folded, 9d.; to citizens, 6d.)

1890-91.

18. Oxford City Documents, financial and judicial, 1268-1665. Selected and edited by J. E. Thorold Rogers, late Drummond Professor of Political Economy in the University of Oxford. pp. viii. + 439 + 2 loose leaves. (12s.)

1891.

19. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, antiquary, of Oxford, 1632-1695, described by Himself. Collected from his Diaries and other Papers, by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. I: 1632-1663. With Illustrations. (20s.)

20. The Grey Friars in Oxford. Part I, A History of the Convent; Part II, Biographical Notices of the Friars, together with Appendices of original documents. By Andrew G. Little, M.A. pp. xvi + 372. (16s.)

Forthcoming Publications.

1892.

Reminiscences of Oxford, by Oxford men. Selected and edited by Miss L. Quiller Couch (nearly ready).

History of Kidlington, Yarnton, and Begbrook. By the Hon. Mrs. Stapleton (in course of printing).

The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, antiquary, of Oxford, 1632-1695, described by himself. By the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. II (nearly printed).

(The Cartulary of St. Frideswide, Place names of Oxfordshire, Berkshire and Buckinghamshire, Berkshire Wills, Oxford and the Neighbourhood during the Civil War, Hearne’s Collections, vol. IV., and other volumes are in preparation.)

A full description of the Society’s work and objects can be obtained by application to any of the Committee (Rev. C. W. Boase, Exeter College; Rev. Andrew Clark, 30 Warnborough Road; C. R. L. Fletcher, Esq., 22 Norham Gardens; P. Lyttelton Gell, Esq., Headington Hill; and Falconer Madan, Esq. (Hon. Treasurer), 90 Banbury Road, Oxford). The annual subscription is one guinea, and the published volumes as a set can be obtained by new members at one-fourth the published price.


Footnotes:

[1] A few others have been used occasionally, such as the Phillipps catalogue (1837), and Ulysse Robert’s Inventaire sommaire.

[2] I have not seen Part 3 of Vol. 2 (Codices 15029-21405), which is missing in the British Museum.

[3] Chronicle of Thomas Eccleston, ‘De Adventu Minorum,’ Mon. Francisc. I, p. 5: ‘A. D. MCCXXIV ... feria tertia post festum nativitatis Beatae Virginis.’ This date has been disputed. Wadding (Annales Minorum, I, 303, 362) places the arrival in 1219. The arguments in favour of this view are, (1) that St. Francis appointed Agnellus minister of England in 1219; (2) the statement of Matthew Paris sub anno 1243, that the friars ‘built their first houses in England scarcely twenty-four years ago’ (Chron. Majora, IV, 279). But the evidence in favour of (1) is not conclusive; the letter of St. Francis to Agnellus (Wadding, I, 303; Collectanea Anglo-Minoritica, pp. 5-6) is undated. The contention however seems to be supported by a passage in Eccleston (Mon. Franc. I, 10), identifying the 32nd year after the settlement of the friars in England with the second year of the ministry of Peter of Tewkesbury, who according to the received chronology became minister in 1250 (more probably 1251). From this one might conjecture that the establishment of the English province was officially dated from 1219. But the fragment in Mon. Franc. II, and another MS. of Eccleston in the Phillipps Library at Thirlestaine House, No. 3119, fol. 71-80 (a MS. unknown to either of the editors of the Monumenta Franciscana), read here (fol. 73) ‘quinto anno administrationis Fratris Petri,’ instead of ‘secundo anno,’ and this is probably the correct version. As to argument (2), Paris probably wrote his account (of 1243) a few years later than 1243, and dated accordingly; again the passage refers to Dominicans as well as Franciscans. The evidence in favour of the later date is much stronger. Besides Eccleston, the best authority, we have the statement of the author of the Lanercost Chronicle, himself a Friar Minor: ‘Quo et anno (1224) post festum natalis Virginis gloriosae applicuerunt fratres Minorum in Angliam’ (p. 30). This may be derived from Eccleston, but on the next page is a statement which is certainly independent of him: ‘Eodem anno (1224) venerunt primo fratres Minores in Angliam, in festo beati Bartholomaei apostoli’ (Aug. 24). Cf. ‘Annals of Worcester,’ sub anno 1224 (Ann. Monast. IV, 416).

[4] If so, Bartholomew’s narrative is inaccurate; according to him the adventure happened to Agnellus and his four companions (among whom was Albert of Pisa) on their way from Canterbury to Oxford. But Bartholomew is not remarkable for accuracy. Liber Conformitatum, fol. 79 (ed. Milan, 1510).

[5] ‘Joculatores et non dei servos.’ Wood’s version of the story differs in several points from that of Bartholomew of Pisa, from whom it is professedly derived. (MS. F 29a, f. 175a, quoted in Dugdale, VI, pt. 3, p. 1524.)

[6] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 9.

[7] Ibid. p. 17.

[8] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 9.

[9] Ibid. p. 17: ‘In qua intraverunt ordinem multi probi baccalaurei et multi nobiles.’ Cf. ib. p. 61.

[10] Ibid. Denifle (‘Die UniversitÄten des Mittelalters,’ I, 245) puts the arrival of the Franciscans at Oxford in the year 1225, the hiring of their first house in 1226, of their second ‘at the beginning of the thirties,’ on the authority of Eccleston.

[11] Mon. Franc. I, p. 27.

[12] See, e.g., Wadding, Ann. Minorum, I, 10, 302, &c.; Mon. Franc. I, 567 seq., &c.

[13] Lanercost Chron. 130: ‘Tenemur creditoribus in urbe decem marcarum solutionem.’ The whole account of the circumstances is very curious, but too long to quote here. The date is about 1280.

[14] Mon. Franc. I, p. 17: ‘Fuit autem area ipsa brevis et arcta nimis’; p. 34, ‘Usque ad tempus Fratris Alberti domus ipsa diversorio careret.’ Wiclif attributed the great plague in a large measure to the friars herding together in cities; Trialogus, IV, cap. 32 (p. 370).

[15] Mon. Franc. I, 34.

[16] Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conform. f. 79b: cf. Mon. Franc. I, 16, 542. The prelates referred to are Ralph Maidstone and John Reading.

[17] Liberate Roll, 23 Hen. III, m. 6: ‘ccc ulnas panni grisei’ for Minorites; and m. 3: ‘Lij ulnas Russetti ad tunicas faciendas ad opus xiij fratrum Minorum de Rading’, scilicet ulnam de precio xi denariorum ad plus.’ Four ells went to make a habit. The quality was not the best, the ordinary price for russet—i.e. undyed cloth of black wool—was 1s. 4d. an ell; Rogers, ‘Hist. of Prices,’ II, 536-7. At the end of the fourteenth century Friar W. Woodford says that the friars were better clothed in England than elsewhere owing to the abundance of wool in this country; Twyne, MS. XXI, 501.

[18] Mon. Franc. I, 66: cf. ibid. 55.

[19] Or ‘idiots,’ as Brewer translates (Mon. Franc. I, 631) the original ‘omnes fatui nativi,’ Lanerc. Chron. 30. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 564 (Testament of St. Francis): ‘We were content to be taken as ideotis and foolys of euery man.’

[20] Mon. Franc. I, 28; other convents were less scrupulous; see Liberate Roll, 23 Hen. III, m. 6—an order to buy ‘ccc paria sotularium’ at the Winchester fair for the Friars Minors there.

[21] Lanerc. Chron. 31.

[22] Eccleston, p. 38.

[23] Ibid. p. 52.

[24] Mon. Franc. I, p. 195; the date of the letter is probably about 1250. On the other hand, Adam seems to have accepted ‘small coins’ (quatrinos) by way of alms from a friend; ibid. p. 229.

[25] Liberate Rolls, 22 Hen. III, m. 15; 29 Hen. III, m. 5; 30 Hen. III, m. 17. In making this statement, I have relied on the MS. Calendar of the Patent Rolls for Hen. III (3 vols. folio, containing some 4000 pages), the MS. Cal. of the Close Rolls from the 12th year of Hen. III to the end of his reign (10 vols. folio), both in the Public Record Office; the Liberate Rolls of the same reign, for which no Calendar exists, I have gone through; after Hen. III these latter become less full and interesting.

[26] Close, 15 Hen. III, m. 11.

[27] Ibid. 20 Hen. III, m. 11.

[28] Ibid. 21 Hen. III, m. 1.

[29] See Close Rolls for the following years of Hen. III: 15 (m. 2), 17 (m. 15, and 10), 18 (m. 28, and 18), 19 (pt. 1, m. 8), 20 (m. 6), 22 (m. 16), 26 (m. 4), 30 (m. 17, and 2), 36 (m. 24), 39 (m. 15), 40 (m. 8), 41 (m. 10), 42 (m. 6), 43 (m. 9), 45 (m. 21), 47 (m. 8), 48 (m. 6), 50 (m. 3), 51 (m. 4), 54 (m. 8), 55 (m. 1). Liberate Rolls, 17 (m. 6), 22 (m. 9), 23 (m. 10), 24 (m. 13), 26 (m. 5), 30 (m. 16), 32 (m. 4), 36 (m. 14).

[30] Close, 24 Hen. III, m. 11 (Custodibus vinorum Suhant) and Liberate, 24 Hen. III, m. 12 (Custodibus vinorum R. Oxon).

[31] Close, 32 Hen. III, m. 9; cf. Lyte, p. 43.

[32] Ibid. m. 8.

[33] Liberate, 29 Hen. III, m. 14. Isabella, sister of Henry III, married Frederick II in 1235, and died Dec. 1, 1241.

[34] Mon. Franc. I, p. 19.

[35] Ibid. p. 20.

[36] Barth. of Pisa has changed this story from a dream into a reality and added miraculous incidents: ‘Crux lignea ... fragore stupendo se vertit ad fratres; ... et plures eorum mortui sunt in brevi.’ Liber Conform. f. 80.

[37] ‘Tria sunt necessaria ad salutem tempora, cibus, somnus et jocus.’ Mon. Franc. I, 64.

[38] Ibid. p. 56.

[39] Ibid. p. 58; he added, that, ‘when he was with St. Francis, the saint compelled him to double every day what he had been accustomed to eat.’ Cf. Mrs. Oliphant’s ‘Francis of Assisi,’ p. 85.

[40] Mon. Franc. I, 64-5.

[41] Mon. Franc. I, pp. 64-66.

[42] Bishop Gardiner’s description of a Cambridge Augustinian, quoted by Dixon, ‘Church of England,’ II, p. 253, n.: he ‘was of a merry scoffing wit, friar-like; and as a good fellow in company was beloved of many.’

[43] In 1398, e.g. ‘On Sunday came two Friars Minors to dine with the fellows (of New College), also the farmer of Heyford.’ Boase, Oxford, p. 78.

[44] Mon. Franc. II, 68. St. Francis used to sprinkle sumptuous fare with ashes; Oliphant, p. 86.

[45] See story of the warden who on the day that he preached to the people cracked jokes with a monk after dinner in the presence of a secular; Mon. Franc. I, 53. ‘OxoniÆ’ in the same paragraph should be ‘ExoniÆ’: Serlo was Dean of Exeter, 1225-1231, Le Neve, Fasti.

[46] Mon. Franc. I, p. 55.

[47] Cf. ibid. p. 6, W. of Esseby; and p. 23, Haymo of Faversham; ‘fuit enim ita gratiosus et eloquens, ut etiam adversantibus Ordini gratus et acceptus existeret.’

[48] Ibid. 52; M. Paris, Chron. Majora, IV, p. 257. Cf. ibid. p. 251; Annals of Tewkesbury (Ann. Monast. I, 92).

[49] Liberate Rolls, 31 Hen. III, m. 4, 42 Hen. III, m. 3.

[50] See Part II, W. of Gainsborough, H. of Hertepol.

[51] Grosseteste, EpistolÆ, p. 21.

[52] Mon. Franc. I, p. 15.

[53] Grosseteste, Ep. p. 21, ‘nec moveat aliquem,’ &c.: a striking illustration of the fascination of Eastern heresies at the time.

[54] Ibid. and Mon. Franc. p. 16.

[55] Lanerc. Chron. p. 81.

[56] Ibid. p. 128. His name is not given.

[57] It will of course be remembered that in the early thirteenth century the Chancellor of the University was in fact as in legal theory the delegate of the bishop of the diocese.

[58] Lyte, p. 38.

[59] Grosseteste, Ep. Letter XX.

[60] Mon. Franc. I, p. 99.

[61] Ibid. p. 100-101.

[62] Pat. 28 Hen. III, m. 7 in dorso. Mr. M. Lyte (p. 42, note 3) makes the date of the king’s writ May 10, 1246, of the deed of acknowledgment, May 11, 28 Hen. III (i.e. 1244); and adds to the confusion about the Bacons by reading John instead of Robert.

[63] Close, 3 Edward I, m. 18 in dorso, writ to the Chancellor. Oliver was Prior of the Dominicans about this time, Wood-Clark, II, 337.

[64] fflemeguill.

[65] Mon. Franc. I, 405.

[66] The Wardens of the college and of the convent were liable to be deposed on the petition of the members of their respective houses, and the system of ‘exhibitions’ for scholars must have resembled that in vogue among the friars at the University. But the year of probation, the observance of silence, the ‘scrutinies’ or chapters, were common to all monastic institutions.

[67] Twyne, MS. XXII, 103c; Cap. 32 of Woodford’s Defensorium: ‘It is manifest that one friar minor confessor to a venerable Lady moved her to make that Hall at Oxford which is called the Hall of Balliol.’

[68] Letter of Devorguila to Friar R. de Slikeburne, dated 1284, in College Archives: Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. IV, p. 442.

[69] Ibid. pp. 442, 444, four deeds from 1285 to 1287.

[70] Preserved in the College Archives: printed in Savage’s Balliofergus, p. 15 seq.

[71] The care taken of the poorer students, of their feelings no less than of their purses, is particularly interesting in connexion with the Franciscans.

[72] Cf. the Statutes of 1282, which are to be observed ‘in the time of all proctors whatsoever;’ the Statutes of Sir Philip Somerville (1340) mention ‘duo Magistri extrinseci’ (Statutes of the Oxford Colleges, Vol. I, Balliol, p. x).

[73] History MSS. Com. ut supra.

[74] Ibid. (abstract).

[75] The clause to which objection was made was, that if the Master obtained a benefice of the annual value of £10, ‘ipso facto noverit (ab officio) se amotum.’ Statutes of the Oxford Colleges, Vol. I, Balliol, p. xx.

[76] E.g. in 1257, Bonaventura investigates the causes ‘cur splendor nostri Ordinis quodammodo obscuratur.’ Wadding, IV, 58; cf. M. Paris, Chron. Majora, IV, 279-8; Mon. Franc. I, 361-3, 408, &c.

[77] Mon. Franc. I, 48.

[78] Ibid. 48. Friar Albert of Pisa, who, as Minister of seven provinces and General of the Order, had no lack of experience, ‘died commending the English above all nations in zeal for their Order’ (ibid.). Cf. ibid. p. 68, John of Parma, General, frequently exclaimed when in England: ‘Would that such a province had been set in the midst of the world to be for an example to all the churches!’

[79] Eccleston, p. 9.

[80] An entry in ‘Placita Corone 25 Hen. III, Oxon. M. 5/1} 2, m. 1 b,’ may lead to the identification of the site; it is an agreement between Robert, Master of the Hospital of St. John, outside the East Gate, and Roger Noyf, ‘de escambio unius messuagii cum pertinenciis in Oxonia ... videlicet quod idem Rogerus dedit et concessit predicto magistro in escambium predicti messuagii magnam domum ipsius Rogeri lapideam, que est ante ecclesiam Sce Abbe cum pertinenciis. Et quod situm est inter terram Roberti le Mercer et terram quam tenet de Abbate de Abendon.’

[81] Wood-Clark, II, 358.

[82] Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9; cf. Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10; both printed in Mon. Franc. I, 616-7, and in Appx. A.

[83] Mayor in 1227, 1228, 1229, Wood-Peshall, ‘City of Oxford,’ p. 355.

[84] ‘Ex elemosyna collecta.’

[85] The original of this grant is in the Oxford City Archives, marked ‘17.’ See Appx. A. 1.

[86] Close Roll, 20 Henry III, m. 9: printed in Appx. A. 2.

[87] Parker, ‘Early History of Oxford,’ p. 342: extracts from Domesday Book.

[88] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 34: ‘Tantus erat zelator paupertatis, ut vix permitteret vel ampliari areas vel domos aedificari, nisi secundum quod exegit inevitabilis necessitas.’

[89] Mon. Franc. I, p. 55.

[90] Ibid. pp. 34-5.

[91] ‘Sufficienter ampliatus,’ Eccleston, p. 35: cf. Wykes, Ann. Monast. IV, 93 (1245): ‘The Friars Minors at Oxford, hitherto confined to narrow limits, began to widen their boundaries and build new houses.’

[92] Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9; Appx. A. 3.

[93] i.e. Littlegate, not South Gate (as Boase, p. 68), which was in St. Aldate’s parish.

[94] Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10; Appx. A. 8; Mon. Franc. I, p. 617. It was this grant of 1248 that remained in force: see confirmation of it in Pat. 18 Edw. III, m. 19.

[95] It is uncertain who this Guydo was: a ‘Guido filius Roberti’ was Sheriff of Oxfordshire in 1249: Liberate, 33 Hen. III, m. 9; and two sons of Guydo had a lawsuit in 13 Ed. I: Placita Corone, Oxon. M. 5/2} 1, m. 5 d, &c.

[96] Brian Tywne, MS. XXII, 131: ‘Ex Rotulo general, Inquis. com. et villae Oxon. per hundred capta Ao 6o et 7o Edi Ii per sacramentum inhabitantium.’ Wood (MS. F 29 a, f. 176 a) copies this from B. Twyne: Peshall and Stevens, copying carelessly from Wood, speak of it as an ‘Inquisition taken in the year 1221.’

[97] Wood (MS. F 29 a, f. 176) after quoting this Inquisition, goes on: ‘besides wch they had another large piece of ground of ye said Agnes since knowne (as now tis) as part of paradise garden;’ and he adds in the margin: ‘another piece of land they had wch was Tho. Fullonis or Alice Foliot ut in Carta 66 ex lib. S. frid. v. AV. p. 19,’ i.e. Wood MS. C 2, p. 19 in Bodleian—a charter from Stephen to St. Frideswide’s, confirming the property of the Priory in and outside Oxford: among the tenants is Tho. Fullo, who pays 5s. for land in St. Ebbe’s; the charter is No. 66 in the Corpus Copy of St. Frideswide’s Chartulary, and dates in its present form from c. 33 Hen. III. (I am indebted to Rev. S. R. Wigram for this reference.) This tenement of Tho. Fullo was very likely near St. Budhoc’s, where William and Rad. Fullo had land. See B. Twyne, MS. III, 8-9, Charter of R. de Hokenorton, in ‘libro Osneyensi;’ and XXII, 286.

[98] Le Neve, Fasti.

[99] Feet of Fines, Oxon., 29 Hen. III, m. 40-44, and 46. For first grant see Appx. A. 6.

[100] Feet of Fines, Oxon., 29 Hen. III, m. 46, ‘a die S. Johannis Baptiste In tres septimanas.’

[101] This fee of the Abbat of Bec belonged to Steventon Priory, Berks, a cell of the Abbey of Bec in Normandy. Dugdale, Vol. VI, p. 1044.

[102] Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 6 (Appx. A. 5). Whether the island lay to the south or west of the Friary is not certain. Wood says: ‘This piece of ground I suppose was part of (or at least near adjoyning to) paradise garden though wee now see it all one intire piece; for in ancient time it was divided in severall Islands, as may be seene by the arches under a ruinous stone wall to this day remaining in the same garden.’ MS. F 29 a, f. 176 (Wood-Clark, II, 396). Cf. Clark’s edition of Wood’s ‘City of Oxford,’ Vol. I, p. 578, note 37. ‘Paradise Garden formerly belonging to the Grey Fryers. There was a rivulet running sometimes through and made it two. The arch is in the wall to this day that parts Paradise and the Grey Friers. It came from the east part of Paradice and soe ran downe as far as the brewhouse which brewhous was formerly part of Paradise.’ Elsewhere he says: ‘Which isle was situated on the south side of their habitation (the rivulet called Trill Mill running between) and on the west side of the habitation of the Black Fryers; and is now belonging to Sir William Morton, Kt.’ &c.; ibid, Vol. II, p. 361; cf. p. 396, n. 2, where he identifies this piece of land (i.e. the ground between the present New St., Norfolk St., and Friars St.) with the friars’ grove as distinguished from the island.

[103] Liberate Roll, 29 Hen. III, m. 9 (Appx. A. 4).

[104] Or ‘present at’—interfuit.

[105] Pat. 31 Hen. III, m. 8 (see Appx. A. 7).

[106] Ingram in his Memorials of Oxford, published 1837 (Vol. III, under St. Ebbe’s), says, speaking of Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9: ‘A great part of the wall built according to this agreement is still in existence, or at least an old wall on the same site.’ Some of it, on the west side of Littlegate Street, south of Charles Street, is still to be seen. Cf. Wood, MS. 29 a, fol. 179: ‘On the east side of it (i.e. Minorites’ property) ... was the way leading from Watergate to Preachers Bridge.’

[107] Pat. 46 Hen. III, m. 11 (May 7).

[108] Pat. 49 Hen. III, m. 24 (Feb. 5).

[109] Ibid. (Feb. 8), Appx. A. 9.

[110] B. Twyne (MS. III, 13) seems to have been led astray by the word ‘benedictum’ into thinking there was a Benedictine church here.

[111] Placita Coronae, Oxon. 13 Edw. I, M. 5/2} 3, m. 55.

[112] Chronicles of Edw. I & II, Vol. I, p. 83 (R.S.).

[113] Wadding, V, p. 575, No. xxii Ex parte dilectorum. The date is VI Kal. Sept. An. 2.

[114] Wadding, Ann. Min. Vol. VI, p. 463.

[115] Wadding calls him ‘Earl of Kichiemunda.’

[116] Pat. 3 Edw. II, m. 9 (Appx. A. 11).

[117] Pat. Edw. II, m. 14 (Appx. A. 10).

[118] No donor’s name occurs.

[119] This is probably the land which Wood refers to as having belonged to Thomas Fullo. The charter of Rob. Hokenorton to Osney mentions ‘land which Will. Fullo held of Reginald de Sub Muro, juxta ecclesiam S. Budoci, Oxon., quae tendit a Regia Semita usque ad aquam Thamesis in profundum, et usque ad terram Radulfi Fullonis in latum, ex australi parte predicte Ecclesie.’ B. Twyne, MS. III, 8-9.

[120] Pat. 12 Edw. II, m. 25 (6 March, 1319); Appx. A. 12.

[121] Inquis. a. q. D. 13 Edw. II, No. 31.

[122] Inquis. Oxon. Capta 6 and 7 Edw. I; Brian Twyne, III, 8-9. Walter Aurifaber had a daughter named Agatha; ib. XXIV, 253.

[123] Inquis. a. q. D. 12 Edw. II, No. 47 (5 March, 18 May), Appx. A. 13; Pat. 13 Edw. II, m. 44 (8 July).

[124] Pat. 14 Edw. II, m. 10 (12 May).

[125] Pat. 11 Edw. III, pt. 2, m. 6 (19 Aug.), Appx. A. 14.

[126] Rob. le Mercer and others are commanded to help the Mayor, Peter son of Thorald, in building the city wall (Claus. 18 Hen. III, m. 23). Robert Owen and Ric. the Miller witness William of Wileford’s deed, see App. The names are significant—the Mercer, the Miller, the Barber, the Tailor.

[127] Wood-Peshall, Ancient and Present State, &c., p. 355.

[128] One of this name was Commissioner of gaol delivery for Dorchester, Wycombe, Aylesbury, &c.: Pat. 54 Hen. III, m. 17 d, 12 d; and 55 Hen. III, m. 28 d.

[129] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 9.

[130] Close Roll, 16 Hen. III, m. 9 (June 17).

[131] Eccleston, p. 20.

[132] Ibid.; and Barth. of Pisa, Lib. Conform. fol. 80.

[133] Eccleston, p. 54. Barth. of Pisa says, ‘in capsa lignea,’ fol. 80.

[134] Eccleston, ibid.

[135] Eccleston, p. 37, ‘Scholam satis honestam.’

[136] Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10.

[137] Mon. Franc. I, 25.

[138] Ibid. 362: ‘quasi carni et sanguini, quasi luto et lateribus, quasi lignis et lapidibus, quasi quibuscunque qualicunque compendiolo mundanis questibus totum dandum esset.’

[139] Wood, MS. F 29 a, f. 179 a.

[140] Claus. 24 Hen. III, m. 17 (Feb. 5); Liberate, 24 Hen. III, m. 19 (Feb. 7).

[141] Liberate, 29 Hen. III, m. 5.

[142] Claus. 56 Hen. III, m. 7.

[143] Liberate, 30 Hen. III, m. 16: ‘Mandatum est Vicecomiti Oxonie quod de amerciamentis Itineris Roberti Passelewe et sociorum suorum Justiciariorum qui ultimo Itinerauerunt ad placita foreste in Comitatu suo faciat habere fratribus minoribus Oxonie iij Marcas et fratribus predicatoribus eiusdem ville iij ad fabricam ecclesie sue de dono Regis.’

[144] Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10.

[145] Early Hist. of Oxford, p. 298: his map of Oxford gives a street outside the wall.

[146] I am indebted to Mr. Parker for this information and suggestion.

[147] Cromwell Corresp., 2nd series, Vol. XXIII, fol. 709 b (Record Office).

[148] Cf. Walcott’s ‘Church and Conventual Arrangement,’ on Friars’ Churches, &c.

[149] Annals, 662.

[150] Stevens, ‘Hist. of Abbeys,’ &c., I, 137: ‘This account appears to me very confuse and unintelligible.’

[151] Itinerarium, p. 296.

[152] Ibid. p. 83, ‘Memorandum quod 24 steppys sive gressus mei faciunt 12 virgas ... Item 50 virgae faciunt 85 gradus sive steppys mei:’ and p. 281, ‘quaelibet virga tres pedes,’ &c.

[153] Walcott, as above.

[154] P.C.C. Regist. Hogen, qu. 26 (in Somerset House).

[155] Mon. Franc. I, 508, &c.

[156] Wood-Clark, II, 407. Adam Marsh was personally known to the Earl of Cornwall; in a letter to the Queen of England he mentions having been with him; Mon. Franc. I, 291: cf. ibid. 105-6, 400. A letter from Adam to Senchia, Richard’s wife, is extant, ibid. p. 292. The following character of Richard is curious as being drawn probably by a Franciscan: ‘Hic erga omnes mulieres cujuscunque professionis luxuriosissimus, thesaurorum collector cupidissimus et avidissimus, pauperum oppressor insolentissimus.’ MS. Cott. Cleop. B xiii, f. 148: cf. Hardy, Descript. Catal. &c.

[157] He died 1270, according to Walsyngham, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 165 (R.S.); 1272 according to Trivet, Ann. 279. The latter is probably correct: see Foedera, I, 489.

[158] J. Rouse, p. 199 (ed. Hearne). Rouse studied at Oxford, and died 1491.

[159] Chron. of Osney, 17 Oct. 1277: R.S. ed. p. 274.

[160] Wood, MS. F 29 a, fol. 179 b.

[161] Ibid.

[162] Regist. Arundel, I, fol. 155. Sir H. Nicolas reads Exon. instead of Oxon: p. 135.

[163] Ibid. fol. 155 b. The Golafre property at Fyfield now belongs to St. John’s College; the President informs me that the College has no documents relating to the Golafre family.

[164] Early Lincoln Wills (A. Gibbons, 1888), p. 186.

[165] B. Twyne, MS. XXIII, 478. He altered this part of his will in a codicil, and was buried in St. Ebbe’s.

[166] Mun. Acad.: Anstey, p. 543.

[167] ‘Coram ymagine beate Marie Virginis de pyte.’ Oxford City Records, Old White Book, f. 90 a.

[168] P.C.C. Porch, fol. 9.

[169] Barth. of Pisa, fol. 80.

[170] Eccleston, 54.

[171] J. Rouse, Hist. p. 29: ‘et modo in ordinis sui fratres Minores Oxon sepultum.’

[172] Oxford Univ. Reg. A a a, fol. 213.

[173] First mention is in 1370: Anstey’s Mun. Acad. 232-3.

[174] At Reading, the chapter-house and dormitory seem to have formed one building. Liberate Rolls, 23 Hen. III, m. 6, and 24 Hen. III, m. 1.

[175] Agas map of 1578, engraved by Neale 1728; Hollar’s map, 1643.

[176] The warden at Reading occupied one of ‘thre prety lodginges’ at the Grey Friars; Cromwell Corresp., Vol. XXIII, f. 742.

[177] Cf. Inventory of the Grey Friars, Ipswich; Chapter House Bks. A 3/11; ‘owthe of the Vicewarden’s Chamber.’

[178] P. 130.

[179] ‘Two short treatises against the Begging Friars’ (Oxf. 1608), p. 30; cf. Roy’s Satire on Card. Wolsey, Harl. Misc., Vol. IX, p. 42, &c.

[180] See Pecock’s Repressor, p. 543, on the objection that ‘religiose monasteries (nameliche of the begging religiouns) han withinne her gatis and cloocis grete large wijde hi?e and stateli mansiouns for lordis and ladies ther yn to reste, abide, and dwelle;’ and p. 548-50. Edward III stayed at the Grey Friars, York, in 1335 (Rymer, Foed., Vol. II, pt. ii, p. 909). In the Record Office (Excheq. Q. R. Wardrobe 21/12) is a document containing details as to feasts in the Dominican Convent at Oxford in connexion with the burial of Piers Gaveston; the feasts were continued for four weeks. The Earl of Hereford, who spent Christmas at Grey Friars, Exeter, in 1288, found his lodgings detestable and the stench insupportable: Oliver, Monast. Exon. p. 331.

[181] ‘Ex magnatibus unus rem magnam ausus est et perfecit, ut suis sumptibus a multis milliaribus Anglicanis ductis sub Isidis et Chervelli fluminum divortiis plumbeis canalibus, corrivaretur ad omnes Monasterii officinas aqua salubris in magna abundantia.’ Ann. Minorum, I, 364, A. D. 1221. Wadding gives no authority for the statement.

[182] Placita Coronae, 31 Hen. III, Oxon. M 5/1} 3, f. 40: ‘Jurati presentant quod fratres predicatores et fratres minores ceperunt in pluribus locis super aquam Thamesis et ibi fecerunt fossata et muros et alia.’

[183] B. Twyne, MS. XXIII, 151 (11 Hen. VII).

[184] Oxford City Records, 191.

[185] Wood, MS. F 29 a, fol. 179 a.

[186] Eccleston, p. 35.

[187] Wadding, I, 346; cf. Mon. Franc. I, xxx-xxxii.

[188] Cf. Bacon’s works, De retardatione senectutis, Antidotarius, &c.; and Opera Inedita, 374—‘regimen sanitatis.’ Grostete’s ‘interest in physical science seems to date from his connexion with the friars.’ M. Lyte, p. 30.

[189] Mon. Franc. I, 24.

[190] MS. F 29 a, f. 176.

[191] Liber Conf. fol. 79 b.

[192] Mon. Franc. I, 37.

[193] Grostete, Epistolae, p. 17 sqq., letter to Agnellus and the convent at Oxford, written between 1225 and 1231.

[194] Lyte, ‘Hist. of Univ. of Oxford,’ p. 29.

[195] Mon. Franc. I, 37: ‘Ipso igitur ab cathedra magisteriali in cathedram pontificalem ... translato.’

[196] P. 45: ‘Vir iste primus cathedram scholarum fratrum minorum rexit Oxoniae, unde et assumptus fuit ad cathedram praelatiae.’

[197] Mon. Franc. ibid.

[198] Ibid. p. 38. The dates are from Le Neve.

[199] Ibid.

[200] Grostete, Ep. p. 149. In Letter xvii ‘Magister Thomas Walensis’ is mentioned as being in England; the date of the letter must be between 1235 and 1239 (when W. de Raleger became Bishop of Norwich); probably 1238, after Thomas had returned from Paris, before he became Archdeacon.

[201] Ibid. p. 151.

[202] Opera Ined. p. 325.

[203] Grostete, Ep. ut supra. Both received high offices in Lincoln diocese, Roger as dean resisted the bishop’s claims. Paris, Chron. Majora, III, 528; IV, 391.

[204] Chron. Majora, IV, 424, ‘vir moribus et scientia eleganter insignitus;’ V, 644, ‘vir omni laude dignissimus.’ We may perhaps see a result of his contact with the Franciscans in his exhortation to the clergy of his diocese ‘to preach often in the vulgar tongue, simply and without discussion, to the people, using practical not subtle arguments.’ B. Twyne, MS. XXI, 280 (Episc. Coventr. ‘in suis institutis MS.’).

[205] Opera Inedita, pp. 88, 428.

[206] Chron. Majora, IV, 245.

[207] Ibid. 647.

[208] Lanerc. Chron. p. 130; cf. ibid. pp. 45, 58.

[209] Mon. Franc. I, 348. The statute was to be subscribed by ‘the Chancellor and all the regent masters in Holy Scripture ... and Friar Adam called de Marisco.’

[210] Mon. Franc. I, 335.

[211] For Grostete, see Lanerc. Chron. p. 45: ‘The friars then going to Robert as to a pedagogue relate what has happened and beg him to say what he thought,’ &c. The extraordinary activity of Adam Marsh in this and in many other spheres has been too often and too well described to detain us here: see Brewer’s pref. to Mon. Franc. I, Pauli, ‘Pictures of Old England,’ pp. 67, 68 (extract quoted by Lyte, p. 51), and his ‘Grosteste and Adam Marsh.’ Cf. Bacon, Op. Ined. p. 186. Adam’s description of the ideal pastor might be applied to himself. Mon. Franc. I, 445.

[212] For Adam’s influence with Hen. III, see Lanerc. Chron. p. 24; Mon. Franc. I, 142 and 268 (on behalf of Earl Simon). He incurred the royal displeasure ‘propter verba vitae;’ ibid. 275. Cf. ibid. 335: one of the grounds on which he declines to assist the Archbishop in his visitation is ‘districtum domini regis mandatum, quo interdictum fuit domino archiepiscopo ne me, velut proditorium inimicum, ad comitivam suam evocaret.’ Cf. p. 387, he is summoned to Reading and London ‘on matters of the highest importance, touching the sceptre and the kingdom.’

[213] Ibid. p. 110. Compare Nicholas de Lyra’s commentary on Psalm xliv. quoted by J. Rouse, ‘Hist. Regum Anglie,’ ed. Hearne, p. 38.

[214] Mon. Franc. I, 267.

[215] Stubbs, Const. Hist. II, p. 313, n. 1: ‘The sentiments not of the people but of the Universities, and incidentally of the Franciscans also, are exemplified in the long Latin poem printed in Wright’s Political Songs, pp. 72-121.... It was clearly a manifesto, amongst themselves, of the men whose preaching guided the people.’

[216] See note 6, p. 32. The poem expresses the constitutional view of monarchy with extraordinary clearness. Parts of it are translated by Mr. York Powell, ‘Hist. of England,’ pp. 148-9, and 152.

[217] Polit. Songs (Camden Soc.), p. 124.

[218] ‘Miracula Symonis de Montfort’ (printed at the end of Rishanger’s Chronicle, Camden Soc. 1840), pp. 87, 95, 96. Cf. Dictum de Kenilworth, cap. 8 (Stubbs’ Select Charters, pp. 420-421).

[219] Cf. Bacon, Op. Ined. 329. It was apparently in this relationship that ‘Juvenis Johannes’ stood to Roger Bacon.

[220] Mon. Franc. I, 314-316.

[221] Adam’s position was exceptional, and his socius no doubt exceptionally hard-worked.

[222] Mon. Franc. I, 354.

[223] See the list of 67 lectores in Part II. The list is taken from the Cottonian MS. of Eccleston. In the same MS. (Cott. Nero A IX, fol. 78) is a similar list of readers at Cambridge under the heading, ‘Fratrum Minorum Magistri Cantabrigie.’

[224] Mon. Franc. I, 335; cf. Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b, election of J. David to be lector at Hereford: Wadding, X, p. 156 (A. D. 1430); XIII, 73. At first the lecturers seem to have been appointed by the Provincial Minister (Mon. Franc. I, 37, 354), or, when a friar was sent from one province to another, by the General (Ibid. 39, R. de Colebruge). In the 14th and 15th centuries, the reader had to be confirmed by the General, and might be appointed by him: MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, f. 77 b; and Wadding, X, 156. Anal. Franc. II, 240 (A. D. 1411).

[225] Mon. Franc. I, 357.

[226] Woodford in his reply to Armachamus (cap. 8) says: ‘Pope Benedict ordained statutes for the order of friars Minors, of great and mature counsel, which are called among the Minorities statuta papalia; in these it is decreed concerning which parts of the Order ought to lecture on the Sentences at Paris, which parts at Oxford and Cambridge, how they ought to be elected in general and provincial chapters, and how consequently they ought to ascend to the doctor’s degree by papal ordinance or election of the Order.’ The constitutions of Benedict XII, de studiis (A. D. 1336), were printed in Chronologia historico-legalis seraphici Ordinis Fratrum Minorum, Neapoli 1650, tom. I, p. 46 (referred to in Anal. Franc. II, 165); I have not seen this book. They are omitted by Baronius et Raynaldus, Annales Eccles. Vol. XXV, p. 92 seq. They are contained in Bodl. MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, ff. 73 seq., but no mention of Oxford occurs here. The following regulations are given for Cambridge (fol. 77 b): ‘Simili quoque modo, aliorum (qui) ordinabuntur ad legendum sentencias in studio Cantabrigie, duo assumantur duobus annis de provincia Anglie per ipsius provincie provinciale Capitulum eligendi, et tercius anno tercio de aliis partibus ordinis per generale capitulum tam de cismontanis quam de ultramontanis eligendus.’

[227] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 78: ‘Nullus quoque frater dicti ordinis ad legendum in prenominatis studiis (i.e. recognised Universities) sententias assumatur, nisi prius legerit 4or libros sententiarum cum scriptis approbatorum doctorum in aliis studiis qui (sic) in eodem ordine dicuntur generalia vel conventibus infrascriptis, vidz ... Londoniensi, Eboricensi, ... Novi castri, Stramforicensi (?) ... Exoniensi,’ &c. Nineteen convents in all are mentioned; only those which are, or may be, in England are here quoted. I have found no evidence to show whether this rule was or was not carried out.

[228] Anal. Franc. II, 241.

[229] Lyte, p. 107.

[230] Mon. Franc. I, 232.

[231] See dates of the Oxford lectors in Part II; Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b, &c. The period of necessary Regency was at first one year, afterwards two.

[232] That the Chapters of the Minorites were actually held yearly in England may be seen from Pat. Roll, 1 Hen. IV, part 5, m. 7: ‘ac pro capitulo suo provinciali quod in Anglia singulis annis celebratur.’

[233] e.g. Adam Marsh, T. Docking, &c.

[234] Mon. Franc. I, 40.

[235] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, f. 11 b; Lanerc. Chron. p. 130: ‘Non,’ inquit (janitor), ‘audeo tam mane ostiolum illius (i.e. magistri scholarum) pulsare, cum ipse studio intendat quid legere debeat.’

[236] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 80.

[237] Mun. Acad. 428; Masters of Arts were compelled to exact their fees. Gratuitous lecturing by Franciscans is always spoken of as exceptional. Thus Nic. de Burgo urges his having lectured ‘pene gratis’ as a reason why he should be excused the payment of his composition (Reg. H. 7, f. 117). A grace to Walter Goodfylde, S.T.B., is conceded ‘condicionata ... quod legat unum librum sentenciarum publice et gratis.’

[238] Epistolae, pp. 346-7. The bibliographies in Part II will give some idea of the subjects chiefly taught by the early Franciscans: see especially John Wallensis (ethics and practical theology), Thomas Docking (biblical exegesis), Roger Bacon (physics, &c.).

[239] Op. Ined. 329. Cf. pp. 81 and 82: ‘tota sapientia concluditur in sacra scriptura ... sed ejus explicatio est jus canonicum cum philosophia;’ and this was the system followed by Grosteste and Adam. In the Opus Minus (p. 357), Bacon gives a curious example (after Augustine) of what he understands by ‘explaining the Scriptures by natural science.’ Cf. ‘Les contes moralisÉs de Nicole Bozon, FrÈre Mineur,’ by Miss L. T. Smith and Paul Meyer.

[240] Mon. Franc. I, 38.

[241] Cf. Wadding, IV, 14-15, on the schools of the two Orders at Paris. Tywne, MS. III, 300; Dominicans complain that the seculars ‘prevent scholars from going to the schools of the friars,’ &c. (1312).

[242] Cf. Lyte, p. 108; a Dominican Regent goes to the school and finds it occupied by other disputants (1312).

[243] Acta Fratrum Praedicatorum, Collectanea, II, p. 217; Archiv fÜr Litt. u. K. Gesch. I, p. 189. Constitutions of the Dominicans in 1228: ‘in libris gentilium et philosophorum non studeant,’ &c. Bacon, Op. Ined. p. 426; Denifle, ‘Die UniversitÄten,’ &c. I, 701, 719-720.

[244] Mun. Acad. p. 25: ‘Statuit Universitas Oxoniensis, et si statutum fuerit, iterato consensu corroborat,’ &c.

[245] Wood gives 1251 as the date. But both the statute (Mun. Acad. 25) and the letters of Adam Marsh (Mon. Franc. I, 337—reference to controversy about the Southwark Hospital, M. Paris, An. 1252) are clear and at one on the point.

[246] Mon. Francisc. I, 338, 346 sqq.

[247] Mun. Acad. p. 25—the statute itself.

[248] The statute as it exists is not signed.

[249] The official account of the proceedings in the suit between the Friars Preachers and the University has recently been edited by Mr. Rashdall, Collect. Vol. II, Oxf. Hist. Soc.

[250] Collectanea, Vol. II, p. 264 seq.

[251] Ibid. p. 271.

[252] John XXII issued several bulls in their favour; Anno 2, VII Kal. Nov., XVII Kal. Nov., Kal. Nov.; Anno 4, IV Id. Aug. I have not seen this last.

[253] Collect. II, 272.

[254] Mun. Acad. 391. This explanation or compromise was not suggested in any of the three bulls of John XXII, which I have seen. The Pope did not advance matters much: on this point he decreed, ‘quod fratres predicatores et alii religiosi predicti ejusdem loci Oxoniensis, dummodo alias ydonei fuerint, ad idem Magisterium in facultate predicta (sc. theologica), etiam si antea in artibus Magistri non fuerint, non petita, eo pretextu quod Magistri non fuissent in artibus, ab ipsis Cancellario et Magistris vel aliis, ad quos id pro tempore inibi pertinet, licentia per viam gratiae, sed per modum merae justitiae, libere assumantur.’ Bull of John XXII, VIII Kal. Nov. Ao 2, transcribed by Mr. Bliss from Regesta, Vol. 67.

[255] Close Rolls, 11 Ric. II, m. 15; 12 Ric. II, m. 45.

[256] Wilkins, Concilia, III, 400.

[257] Ibid. 574-5. The same form of licensing was used for all faculties, and there was no mention of regency in Arts in the licence for the faculty of theology, strictly speaking: Ibid. 382-3. It was however contained among the conditions which the licentiate swore he had fulfilled or been dispensed from: Ibid. 391-2, 394.

[258] Ibid. 575.

[259] In 1459 John Alien, B.D. of Cambridge, supplicated for incorporation at Oxford: one of the conditions imposed was, ‘quod solvat xls ad fabricacionem scolarum.’ This condition was withdrawn the same day. Regist. Aa, f. 119.

[260] Opera Inedita, pp. lv and 399.

[261] Twyne, MS. XXII, f. 103 c (Defensorium, cap. 62).

[262] Mun. Acad. 206.

[263] Ibid. 207-8.

[264] The following passage is taken with some alterations from Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon, p. 51 (edited by E. C. Thomas).

[265] I do not know to which Order these two belonged.

[266] ‘Two Short Treatises,’ &c., p. 30.

[267] Wadding, V, 300; statutes made at the General Chapter at Paris, 1292.

[268] Ibid. II, 382.

[269] Cf. Woodford, Defensorium, cap. 8. Friars are sent to the University by papal ordinance or election by the Order.

[270] Such as existed e.g. among the English Benedictines, one monk out of every twenty being sent to the University. Cf. the practice among the Dominicans, at Paris: ‘Tres fratres tantum mittantur ad studium Parisius (sic) de provincia’ (Constitutions, c. 1235, in Archiv f. L. u K. Gesch. I, 189), and at Oxford, whither two students were sent from each province; Fletcher, The Black Friars of Oxford, p. 6.

[271] As the estimates of the numbers of friars and monks vary considerably, it may be worth while to give the evidence (which is entirely indirect) on which this calculation is based. In 1255, there were, according to Eccleston, 49 Franciscan houses in England and 1242 friars, giving an average of rather more than 25 to each convent (Mon. Franc. I, 10). At London, according to the Regist. Fratrum Min. London., there were about 100 friars, on the average, in the fourteenth century (Ibid. p. 512). The public records give more trustworthy statistics. It was often customary for the kings on their progresses to give pittances of 4d. each to the friars of the places through which they passed. I have found no such grant to the Oxford Minorites: but the statement in the text may be compared with the following instances.

At London in 1243, there were 80 Minorites (Liberate, 28 Hen. III, m. 18: cf. also Q. R. Wardrobe, 6/3 and 8/1); August, 1314, 64 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10); October, 1314, 72 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10); 1315, 72 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10); 1325, 72 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At Norwich in 1326, 47 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At Lynn in 1326, 38 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At Gloucester in 1326, 40 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At Cambridge in 1326, 70 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1).

It is not often possible to compare the numbers in the same houses at different dates. In the northern convents, before the Black Death, there was a large decrease: thus at Newcastle in 1299, provision was made for 68 Minorites (Q. R. Wardrobe, 8/55 f. 4); about 45 years later, for 32 only (Chapter-house Books, A 5/10, 149); but this may be explained by reference to the special circumstances of the North. Elsewhere we find an increase.

At Winchester, there were 23 Minorites in 1243 (Liberate, 27 Hen. III, m. 2); 43 in 1315 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10). At Reading, there were 13 in 1239 (Liberate, 23 Hen. III, m. 3); 26 in 1326 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 15/1).

From these figures, and from the Bull of Clement V in 1309 (granting property of the Friars of the Sack to the Grey Friars), we may infer that the numbers in the Oxford convent increased rather than diminished up to A. D. 1349.

[272] Mun. Acad. 388: ‘quidam in eorum primo adventu in villam Oxoniae ... ad opponendum in sacra theologia se offerunt inopinate.’ Ibid. 390: ‘nisi prius dictas liberales artes per octo annos integros in Universitate vel alibi rite audierit,’ &c. Friars sometimes however spent the whole time at the University; see Regist. G. 6, fol. 55 a (R. Burton); H. 7, fol. 124 (J. Thornall).

[273] Mun. Acad. 389; Lyte, 223.

[274] Mun. Acad. 389. One of these years at least must be spent at Oxford; ib. 388: sometimes six or even twelve years’ residence in a University was insisted on; Regist. G. 6, f. 61 b (Banester); H. 7, f. 73 (Thornall).

[275] Ibid. 204, 388: ‘a doctore proprio ejusdem ordinis et Regente.’

[276] Mun. Acad. 204, 388.

[277] Ibid. 389.

[278] Cf. Univ. Reg. Vol. II, Part I, p. 22, disputations ‘in Parvisis’ (for B.A.).

[279] Mun. Acad. 206.

[280] The usual form of application for B.D. is: ‘Supplicat frater Joannes Brown ordinis minorum et scolaris in sacra theologia quatenus studium 12 annorum in logicis philosophicis et theologicis sufficiat ut admittatur ad opponendum in novis scolis qua habita una cum responsione possit admitti ad lecturam libri sententiarum.’ Reg. G. 6, f. 107.

[281] Regist. G. 6, f. 254 b: cf. ibid. f. 187, similar condition in the grace to Friar W. Walle, 1513.

[282] Reg. A a, f. 101 b.

[283] Ibid. 87 b.

[284] Reg. G. 6, f. 127 b; ibid. 160 a. John de Castro of Bologna became B.D. four days after his admission to opposition (Boase, Register, p. 93).

[285] Reg. A a, f. 74 b: ‘oppositio in singulis scolis’ (J. Sunday, 1453).

[286] Reg. G. 6, and H. 7, passim.

[287] Mun. Acad. 389.

[288] Ibid.: this ceremony was called ‘deponing.’

[289] Ibid. 395.

[290] This seems to be the general sense of the words: ‘non replicet pluries quam semel in termino, ultra introitus librorum, et cessationes eorumdem; introitus enim et cessationes librorum, ac recitatio locorum ad materiam propriam pertinens, ... pro replicationibus minime computantur;’ Ibid. 395. For these technical terms, cf. Twyne, MS. II, f. 147 b.

[291] Collectanea, II, 225, 270; Mun. Acad. 392.

[292] Mun. Acad. 395: this is the sermon which is often alluded to in the Supplications, &c. of the fifteenth century as ‘sermo ad quem tenetur ex novo statuto.’

[293] Collectanea, II, 270. The registers make no mention of this sermon; it seems to have been superseded by sermons at St. Paul’s, St. Frideswide’s, St. Mary’s, &c. See Reg. G. 6, f. 185; H. 7, f. 51 b, 110, &c.

[294] Mun. Acad. 391, 396. From the latter passage (and from statute of 1253, ibid. p. 25) it would appear that lectures on the Bible were a substitute for lectures on the Sentences: ‘et aliquem librum de canone bibliae vel sententiarum Oxoniae in scholis theologiae publice legant.’ This however does not seem to have been the case in reality: see supplicat of Friar John Sunday, Feb. 5, 1453/4, in Appendix: cf. Reg. A a, f. 54 (J. Florence), 122 (Ednam), f. 114, &c.

[295] Mun. Acad. 392, 394: ‘biblice seu cursorie.’ For the explanation of the term ‘cursory lectures,’ see Clark’s Univ. Reg., Vol. II, Part I, p. 76.

[296] Mun. Acad. 392, 394. I do not understand ‘concursivae’; cf. note 6 on p. 81.

[297] Clark, Register of the Univ., Vol. II, Pt. II, pp. 109-110.

[298] Reg. A a, f. 79 b (printed in Appendix).

[299] Reg. G. 6, f. 47 b.

[300] Three years was theoretically the minimum; Mun. Acad. 391: the extension of the period to four years must be of later date; Clark, Reg. Vol. II, Pt. II, p. 139. An instance of the later custom is found in 1507; Reg. G. 6, fol. 22 b.

[301] Reg. G. 6, fol. 168 b, 187 b.

[302] Ibid. fol. 160, 187 b.

[303] Ibid. fol. 22 b.

[304] Registers, passim: cf. Clark, Register, Vol. II, Pt. I, 142 seq., for the later customs.

[305] Mun. Acad. 379, 396.

[306] Ibid. 374, 377, 380, 450.

[307] Ibid. 432, 433. The phrase ‘tenere vesperias’ (cf. ibid. 429) perhaps refers to the Master who presided, ‘celebrare vesperias,’ to the incepting Bachelor. Vesperies might be held in any faculty on any day which was a dies legibilis among the artists; Mun. Acad. 433. Anstey (Ibid.) and Lyte (213) are mistaken in thinking that this only applied to the Faculty of Arts.

[308] Collectanea, II, 217, 222-3.

[309] Mun. Acad. 393; Collectanea, ibid.

[310] Mun. Acad. 432.

[311] Cf. Lyte, 106.

[312] This at least was the later practice; Clark, Register of the Univ., Vol. II, Pt. I. p. 180: the statute in Mun. Acad. 432 (‘quomodo Regens,’ &c.) may mean that the presiding master proposed the questions; perhaps this refers only to the Arts Faculty.

[313] See decree of 1586 in Clark, Reg. of Univ., Vol. II, Pt. I, p. 120—evidently an attempt to return to an older custom: cf. Mun. Acad. 433-4, though this probably refers only to the Act.

[314] Assisi MS., No. 158, questio 185: Hugh of Hertepol however probably presided in this case; see Part II.

[315] Ibid, questio 159.

[316] Trivet, Annals, p. 306; Lyte, 214.

[317] Bale, Script. Brit., Vol. I, p. 306: ‘in vesperiis Adae.’

[318] Trivet, ut supra.

[319] Mun. Acad. 392: ‘sicut in ecclesia Virginis gloriosae honorem recipit magistralem.’ Perhaps it was always unusual to hold the Act anywhere except in St. Mary’s.

[320] Rashdall, Early Hist. of Oxford; Church, Quarterly Review, Vol. XXIII; Lyte, p. 213 seq.; Mon. Franc. I, 135.

[321] Friar John Smyth, Minorite, was created D.D. by the Abbat of Winchcombe; Reg. G. 6, fol. 31 b. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 348.

[322] Mun. Acad. 433: ‘Incepturi quidem suas legant in principio lectiones, deinde quaestiones, quas disputare voluerint, proponentes Magistris opponant.’

[323] Clark, Regist. of the Univ., Vol. II, pt. I, pp. 144, 180, 121.

[324] Mun. Acad. 433 (passage quoted in note 3 of this page).

[325] Cf. Assisi MS. No. 158, questio 117: ‘questio domini Archidiaconi essexte in inceptione sua: respondit archidiaconus Oxon’.’

[326] No. 158 in the Municipal (formerly conventual) Library at Assisi. Some of the questions have the names of Cambridge friars attached to them (e.g. Letheringfont; and questio 104, frater Johannes Crussebut apud Cantebrigiam); two are disputations by Minorites at Paris and in curia. The names of seculars and Friars Preachers also occur.

[327] See e.g. John Brown, Regist. G. 6, fol. 107, 185. Robert Sanderson, ibid. fol. 107 and 171: contrast W. German, ibid., fol. 187, 301. The generalizations in this paragraph are derived from an examination and analysis of all the entries, relating to the Franciscans, in the University Registers to the end of the year 1525.

[328] Mun. Acad. 434.

[329] Ibid. 480; cf. Regist. A a, f. 2.

[330] Ibid. 450-1.

[331] Ibid. 353, &c.

[332] Two Short Treatises, &c. (ed. 1608), p. 30.

[333] See Part II.

[334] Bodleian MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 79 b, cap. X. De expensis studencium evitandis.

[335] p’nis, principiis (MS.).

[336] Mun. Acad. 353-4.

[337] Regist. G. 6, f. 187 b; J. Smyth (1513).

[338] Regist. A a, fol. 7 (printed in Boase’s Reg. p. 287).

[339] Reg. A a, f. 128; cf. ibid. 122. Ednam was probably in an exceptional position: shortly after this he became Bishop of Bangor; Le Neve, Fasti.

[340] e.g. on Nov. 27, 1506, ‘supplicat frater Johannes Smy?th ordinis minorum s. t. b. quatenus secum graciose dispensetur sic quod quinque libre solvende in die admissionis sue possunt sibi sufficere pro sua composicione. Hec est concessa condicionata quod quinquies dicat missam de quinque vulneribus et ter dicat missam de trinitate pro bono statu regentium ante Pascha.’

[341] Regist. G. 6, fol. 169 b: cf. Regist. H. 7, f. 140, S. Thornall (printed in Appendix).

[342] e.g. W. German, W. Walle: see Part II.

[343] Regist. H. 7, f. 117.

[344] Reg. G. 6, f. 177, G. Sander.

[345] Mun. Acad. 755: cf. Ric. Ednam above. A monk gave robes to all the Regent Masters of Arts at his inception in 1360; Mun. Acad. 223.

[346] Mun. Acad. 419, 451, 452.

[347] Ibid. 453.

[348] Or earlier: see Mon. Franc. I, 347.

[349] Regist. A a, f. 83.

[350] Ibid. f. 62 b.

[351] Reg. H. 7, f. 6 b.

[352] Reg. G. 6, f. 207.

[353] Ibid. f. 104 b, and f. 199 b: cf. N. de Burgo, H. 7, f. 117 b.

[354] Reg. G. 6, f. 194 b: cf. T. Frances, H. 7, f. 68.

[355] Mun. Acad. 396; Reg. G. 6, f. 213 b (R. Saunderson), 214 (G. Sawnder), &c.

[356] Registers, passim.

[357] Reg. A a, f. 51 b, J. David (see Appendix); G. 6, fol. 39, Gerard Smyth; H. 7, fol. 117, N. de Burgo.

[358] Regist. G. 6, f. 39 b, W. Gudfeld (see Appendix), &c.

[359] e.g. Regist. A a, f. 119, John Alien; H. 7, fol. 119, N. de Burgo.

[360] Regist. G. 6, fol. 257 b.

[361] Regist. H. 7, fol. 51b: cf. D. Williams (ibid.): ... ‘predicet unum sermonem in ecclesia divi pauli London, et solvat angelum aureum ad reparationem baculi inferioris bedelli artium.’ Cf. ibid. fol. 64, the same friar was to pay 12d. for the same purpose.

[362] See the will of William Maryner, ‘citezein and salter of London,’ in Somerset House (P.C.C. Fetiplace, qu. 8), A. D. 1512: ‘Item, I bequeth to the exhibucion of a vertuons scoler of the said freeres Minours (of London) to be provided and ordeyned of the goode discrecion of the said wardeyn of the place, vli.’ Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. III, p. 497: May 24, 1521, ‘to a Grey Friar for his exhibition at Oxford 8d.’ (weekly?).

[363] Bullarium Romanum, I, 251 (‘Martiniana,’ A. D. 1430), cap. X: ‘... ita et taliter quod cuilibet studenti pro posse provideatur de suis necessariis, tam pro libris, quam pro reliquis opportunis, de communibus eleemosynis per procuratorem receptis pro quolibet conventu sive loco nativo fratris ad studium promovendi. Exhortantes strictissime in visceribus Jesu Christi ceteros fratres aliorum locorum, quod quum viderint idoneos ad studia promovendos, totis viribus eisdem impendant auxilium, consilium et favorem, ... quaerendo pro eis eleemosynas, recommendando valentibus subvenire,’ &c.

[364] See note 7: cf. Wiclif, Trialogus, IV, cap. 35 (p. 369): ‘... quilibet consumat annuatim in persona sua de bonis regni centum solidos et totidem in aedificationibus,’ &c. Lyte, p. 93, on cost of living at Oxford: cf. Palmer, in Reliquary, Vol. XIX, p. 76; the king supported Dominicans at Langley at the rate of 3d. a day each, A. D. 1337.

[365] Bodl. MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 80.

[366] Twyne, MS. IV, 173.

[367] See Wood-Clark, II, 386.

[368] The Register as edited by Boase has been relied on in the main. J. Whytwell, described by Boase as a friar, was a Minorite (Reg. A a, fol. 23 b): similarly John Harvey (Acta Cur. Canc. F, f. 212 b), and J. de Castro (ibid. F, f. 263). Edward Drewe (sup. for B.A. in June, 1505) is called friar by Boase, not in Reg. G. 6, f. 1. Simon Clerkson was a Carmelite. Reg. I, 8, f. 279.

[369] Those described merely as friars or monks and whose Order I have not discovered, I have omitted in this calculation.

[370] M. Gryffith (Boase, 168) is described in one place as Dominican, in another as Franciscan: I have counted him among the Dominicans.

[371] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 11 b (Bodleian): ‘Nullus frater cameram habeat clausam vel a dormitorio sequestratam, ministris exceptis et lectoribus in generalibus studiis constitutis. Nec in studiis aliorum fratrum habeantur velamina vel clausura, quominus fratres inter (? intra) existentes patere possint aspectibus aliorum.’ This MS. dates from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and contains ‘Constitutiones fratrum Minorum’ made at various times. This extract is from the constitutions of Bonaventura as re-enacted in 1292. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 195; Lanerc. Chron. p. 130. In the sixteenth century the Oxford Carmelites seem to have had a separate ‘cubiculum’ each; Acta Cur. Canc. EEE, f. 249 b.

[372] Wiclif, Two Short Treatises, &c., cap. 13 (p. 30). The custom seems to have been new in his time.

[373] Cf. note 1. Several grants of timber to the Dominicans ‘ad studia facienda’ occur in the early records; e.g. Close Roll, 42 Hen. III, m. 2; Liberate, 45 Hen. III, m. 6; Close, 53 Hen. III, m. 6, seven oaks to the friars Preachers, Oxford, ‘for the repair of their studies.’ Representations of these studia are not uncommon in mediaeval pictures and illuminations. Savonarola’s studium is still in the Dominican monastery of S. Marco, Florence. Cf. also M. Lyte, p. 204.

[374] Bullarium Romanum, I, 251.

[375] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, f. 80 b: cap. x, ‘de libris donatis vel legatis cuivis communitati seu persone ordinis,’ &c.

[376] Cf. Burney MS. 325 in principio: ‘Istum librum emit Johannes Ledbury, de ordine fratrum minorum, a magistro Gilberto Hundertone, de elemosina amicorum suorum.’ (A. D. 1349.) In Liberate Roll, 30 Hen. III, m. 10, is a grant of ten marks to a friar, apparently a Minorite of Northampton, ‘ad unam Bibliotecam emendam.’

[377] Mon. Franc. I, 359-360. Adam Marsh writes to the Provincial, ‘rogans obnixius quatenus ... Bibliam carissimi P. de Wygornia piae recordationis eidem (sc. fratri Thomae de Dokkyng) ad usum salutarem assignare velitis.... Insuper non desunt qui de pretio libri memorati cumulatius, ut audio, satisfaciant.’

[378] MS. Canonic. ut supra; cf. Burney MS. 5, Bible belonging to Minorites of St. Edmundsbury, ‘cujus usus debetur fratri Waltero de Bukenham ad vitam.’

[379] Mon. Franc. I, 349: ‘Plures, aut audio, reperientur opportuni ad nunc dictum fratris obsequium (i.e. to act as Secretary to Friar Ric. of Cornwall), si scripturae quos ex studiosa praefati fratris R. (Cornubiae) vigilantia manibus suis conscripserint, singulis suae concedantur in usus utilitatis privatae, tam ad communitatis profectum ampliorem.’

[380] Bullarium Romanum, I, 110. Friars Minors promoted to bishoprics, &c. shall give up to the General or Provincial Minister ‘libros et alia quae tempore suae promotionis habent,’ as these must really belong to the Order. (A. D. 1255.) The books were however practically treated as private property; see e.g. a MS. in the Bodleian, Laud. Misc. 528, ‘quondam Johannis Ston et Agnetis uxoris ex dono Johannis, fratris ordinis Minorum.’ Cf. ibid. No. 176; Ball. Coll. MS. 133, f. 1, &c.

[381] MS. Canonic. ut supra, where careful and elaborate instructions are given: e.g. ‘meliores seu utiliores libri semper remaneant in conventu’; ‘Libri vero ad communitatem custodie pertinentes distribuantur in provinciali capitulo fratribus ejusdem custodie tantum per ministrum et diffinitores juxta disposicionem custodis et fratrum discretorum,’ &c.

[382] Opera Ined. p. 13.

[383] Mon. Franc. I, 391. The MS. of Adam Marsh’s letters in the Cottonian Collection was probably written in the Franciscan Convent at Oxford.

[384] Merton Coll. MSS. 168, 169, 170, 171.

[385] Gascoigne, Loci a libro veritatum (ed. Rogers), pp. 103, 140. Cf. Gottlieb, Mittelalterliche Bibliotheken.

[386] Stevens, Wood, &c.: who however do not assert it positively.

[387] Close Roll, 10 Hen. III, m. 6 (3rd Sept.). The usual meaning of Biblioteca in mediaeval Latin is Bible, and this may possibly be the meaning here.

[388] Mon. Franc. I, 634 (from Bartholomew of Pisa).

[389] Nic. Trivet, Annales, 243.

[390] Mon. Franc. I, 185, letter to the Dean of Lincoln: ‘scriptis ... tam editis quam translatis.’

[391] MS. Bodl. 198.

[392] Gascoigne, passim; cf. note in Balliol Coll. MS. 129, fol. 7 (the handwriting is, I think, Gascoigne’s): ‘et nota quod in illo armario sive libraria (sc. fratrum minorum Oxon.) sunt optimi libri et specialiter ex dono domini R. Grostete ... qui fecit plures libros ibi existentes.’

[393] Note in Bodleian MS. quoted in preface to Grostete’s Epistolae, p. xcvi.

[394] Gascoigne, pp. 102 and 174.

[395] Ibid. pp. 126, 177.

[396] Ibid. p. 138.

[397] Ibid. p. 126.

[398] Twyne, MS. XXI, 496: ‘ex tomo 2o et lib. 5o Doctrinalis Antiquitatis Ecclesiae Th. Waldeni fratris Carmelitae de Sacramentis, cap. 77.’

[399] Annales Minorum, I, 364. The first of these sermons, if not both of them, is contained in MSS. Royal 6 E v, 7 E ii, f. 251 b; Laud. Misc. 402, f. 133; Phillipps, 3119, fol. 62. The sermon de laude paupertatis was preached on the feast of St. Martin to Franciscans: ‘sumusque in loco paupertatis et inter professores paupertatis.’ Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 69.

[400] See Gascoigne, pp. 102-3.

[401] Ibid. 140. William of Wykeham left his sandals to his college at Oxford; Register Arundel, fol. 215.

[402]Comment. de rebus Albionicis,’ quoted in Wood MS. F 29 a, fol. 166, and 177 b. John Twyne lived c. 1500-1581.

[403] Wood-Clarke, II, 405, books of Richard Middleton; also some writings of Robert Kilwardby, mentioned by Boston of Bury (Tanner, Bibl. p. xxxviii.)

[404] ‘Libellus praeterea est instar catalogi de eruditis Franciscanis, quem olim vidi, atque adeo legi in collegio ei sectae dicato propter Isidis Vadum.’ Leland, Script. 268; other references to it, ibid. 269, 272, 289, 297, 302, 304, 315, 325, 326, 329, 406, 409, 433. It must have been compiled in the 15th century.

[405] MS. Balliol Coll. 129, fol. 7.

[406] Lambeth MS. 202, fol. 99 b: ‘et preter istas omelias super Jerimiam et ezechielem, scripsit idem Jeronymus 18 libros super ysaiam prophetam et 14 libros super ezechielem, ut patet inter fratres Minores Oxonie, ubi isti libri sunt’ (note by Gascoigne).

[407] Wood, Hist. et Antiq. (Latin ed.), p. 83; a note from Gascoigne: the book contained a full account of Grostete’s quarrel with Innocent IV in the chapter on Excommunication. MSS. of the work are Royal 7 C. XV, and Caius Coll. 184.

[408] Wood-Clark, II, 380; cf. R. Bacon, Opera Ined. p. 88. Hebrew was taught at Oxford in the fourteenth century; Twyne, MS. XXIV, 94, 101: cf. Wadding, VI, 199, on the efforts of Friar Raymund Lully to secure the teaching of oriental languages at Oxford and elsewhere.

[409] MSS. usually contained anathemas against any one who should deface or remove them. Persons into whose possession they came would naturally seek to obliterate all traces of their former ownership; e.g. in Royal MS. 3 D. I (fol. 234 b) the words ‘conventui fratrum minorum Lichefeldie’ (the former owners of the book) are almost obliterated; ‘a fure viz. qui codicem abstulerat,’ remarks Casley: cf. Bodl. MS. Canonic. Misc. 80 (a thirteenth-century Bible), ‘olim Fratrum ordinis Minorum de ...’

[410] Nos. 348 and 403. It is not expressly stated whether the latter belonged to the Oxford Franciscans; see Smith’s Catalogue, p. 166. I do not know the age of either of these MSS.; probably c. 1500.

[411] MS. Bodl. 198.

[412] Now Lincoln Coll. MS. 54: see p. 61, n. 7.

[413] Lambeth MS. 202 (sec. xiii). It cannot be certainly identified: the volume has been rebound and several leaves cut out at the end. There is nothing to indicate to what house or Order the book belonged. On fol. 81 occurs a note on the title of the ‘Catalogus’ of St. Jerome, with the addition: ‘Hoc Mag. Thomas Gascoigne Oxonia in Collegio de Oriell Ebor’ diosic’ natus; 1432.’ In Ball. Coll. MS. 129, f. 7, is the note, apparently in Gascoigne’s writing, ‘qui liber (sc. virorum illustrium) est in armario fratrum minorum Oxonie; et continet idem liber plures alios bonos libros.’ Lambeth MS. 202 contains also several treatises by St. Augustine, Isidore, &c.: see Todd’s Catalogue.

[414] MS. Cott. Vitell. C. viii: cf. Mon. Franc. I, p. lxix.

[415] Among the contents are, treatises against the Mendicant Orders, Grostete’s sermon in praise of poverty, Eccleston’s Chronicle, Impugnacio Fratrum Minorum per Fratres Praedicatores apud Oxon’, and other tracts relating for the most part to the Franciscans.

[416] Digby MS. 90; this extract is copied from the catalogue. The treatise has been printed under the name of Simon de Tunstede by E. de Coussemaker, ‘Auctores de Musica,’ &c., Vol. IV, pp. 220-299 (Paris, 1876).

[417] Twyne, MS. XXIII, 488, ‘ex chartophylacio civitatis Oxon. In fasciculo Brevium’; (this is not now among the City Records). The date is, ‘T. meipso apud Wodestok, 28 die Martii ao regni nostri 4o,’ i.e. Edward III (not II, as Twyne), who was then at Woodstock; and the mention of P. de la Beche, sheriff, leaves no doubt on the matter (see Wood, Annals, Ao 1327).

[418] Twyne, ut supra: ‘In dorso brevis, ita: “Gardianus ordinis fratrum minorum et frater Walterus de Chatton confrater ejusdem Gardiani nihil habent in balliva nostra extra sanctuarium ubi possunt summoneri seu attachiari; ideo de eis nihil actum est.”’

[419] e.g. his statement that in his time there were 30,000 students at Oxford.

[420] Sermon in Twyne, MS. XXII, 103 a-b.

[421] Mun. Acad. 233.

[422] Philobiblon (ed. E. C. Thomas), pp. 65-8.

[423] Ibid. (§ 135).

[424] Ibid. p. 47.

[425] The will of Henry Standish contains a bequest of five marks for books (1535); this is the only instance which I have found. See list of bequests in Chapter VII. On the other hand it must be remembered that a friary produced its own books.

[426] See note by Gascoigne in MS. Bodl. 198, fol. 107 (A. D. 1433): ‘et nota quod omnes note et figure in margine istius libri fuerunt scripte propria manu sancte memorie Magistri Roberti Grosseteste Episcopi Lincolniensis, et librum dedit mihi sponte sub sigillo suo conventus fratrum minorum Oxonie.’ Gascoigne is said to have given the books which he had from the Minorites to the libraries of Balliol, Oriel, Lincoln and Durham Colleges; this MS. was given to Durham College.

[427] Cromwell Corresp. (Rec. Office), Second Series, Vol. XXIII, fol. 709 b. Leland, who was evidently received with scant courtesy by the Franciscans, and who is consequently very bitter against them (he calls them ‘braying donkeys’), remarks on the dispersion of the books: ‘Nam Roberti episcopi volumina et exemplaria omnia, ingenti pretio comparata, furto ab ipsis Franciscanis, huc illuc ex praescripto commigrantibus (aut ut verius loquar) vagantibus sublata sunt’; quoted in Wood-Clark, II, 381-2.

[428] Mun. Acad. p. 264.

[429] Register G, fol. 35 a (A. Kell); Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 156 b (W. German and J. Porret).

[430] Leland, Collect. Vol. III, p. 60. Cf. Wood-Clark, II, 381-2. Leland mentions only one library; but he probably saw all that was to be seen.

[431] Brewer, Mon. Francisc. I, p. li. See the rest of his luminous remarks there, and in his preface to R. Bacon, Opera Inedita.

[432] Opera Ined. pp. 19-20, Opus Tertium.

[433] Cf. Ibid. p. 116, on the potential value of burning-glasses in the Crusades.

[434] Ibid. 53. Cf. p. 50, ethical part of moral philosophy: ‘et haec est pulchrior sapientia quam possit dici.’

[435] e.g. Opus Majus, 46; Opus Tert. pp. 3-4, 10-11, 40, 48, 84; Opus Minus, 323; Compend. Studii, 395, 397, 400 sqq., &c.

[436] Twyne, MS. II, fol. 23, from Register of D’Alderby, bishop of Lincoln; printed in Wood, Hist, et Antiq. (Lat. ed.), p. 134, and in Wood-Clark, II, p. 386. It may seem bold to identify ‘Johannes Douns’ with the great schoolman, but there is no doubt he was a young friar at Oxford at the time (he lectured at Oxford c. 1304); and he is in company with many other prominent schoolmen of the time.

[437] Two of them were already D.D.’s.

[438] Opera Inedita, p. lvi. Cf. Sir Francis Bacon: ‘non accipit indoctus verba scientiae, nisi prius ea dixeris quae versantur in corde ejus.’

[439] Mon. Francisc. I, li. See ‘Les contes moralisÉs’ of Friar Nicholas Bozon. Wiclif is less complimentary to Friars’ sermons: they are ‘japes’ pleasing to the people, and ‘rimes’; Select Works, III, 180. The old school of theologians, secular and monastic, and the clergy disliked them intensely.

[440] The Franciscans at Northampton receive ten oaks to build a house for their schools; Close Roll, 42 Hen. III, m. 6 (dated Oxford, June 26).

[441] Mon. Franc. I, 38. Brewer (p. xlix) gives a misleading version of the passage. The original of the last part runs thus: ‘Assignaverat enim in Universitatibus, pro singulis locis, studentes, qui decedentibus vel amotis lectoribus succederent.’

[442] e.g. Thomas of York for Oxford, Mon. Franc. I, 357.

[443] It was not necessary that he should have been at any studium generale. Thus the Dominicans complain that a friar who has often lectured on the sentences and Bible extra universitatem cannot lecture on the Bible at Oxford unless he is a B.D. Acta Fratrum Praedicatorum, Collectanea, II, 226. Cf. Clement IV’s constitutions for the Friars Minors in 1265, Bullarium Romanum, p. 130, § 5: ‘Fratres autem de ordine vestro, quos secundum institutiones ipsius ordinis conventibus vestris deputandos duxeritis in lectores, sine cujusquam alterius licentia libere in domibus praedicti ordinis legere ac docere valeant in theologica facultate (illis locis exceptis in quibus viget studium generale), ac etiam quilibet in facultate ipsa docturus solemniter incipere consuevit.’

[444] Mon. Franc. I, letter 178. It is no doubt addressed to W. of Nottingham (who died 1251), as in a letter written later than this and referring to R. de Thornham, Adam mentions ‘Peter minister of Cologne,’ i.e. P. of Tewkesbury, Nottingham’s successor in the English Provincialate; ibid. letter 183.

[445] Ibid. letter 179.

[446] Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b (printed in Appx. B). Wadding, Vol. X, p. 156 (cap. viii of the ‘Martiniana,’ A. D. 1430); Vol. XIII, 73.

[447] Harl. MS. ut supra. Cambridge Public Library, MS. Ee. V. 31, contains letters addressed by the convent of Christchurch, Canterbury, to the Provincial Minister and Chapter of the Friars Minors in England, requesting permission for Friar R. de Wydeheye to continue to act as master of their schools; the letter was written every year; e.g. in 1285, 1286, 1287, &c.: see ff. 21 b, 24 b, 28, 29, 34, &c.: cf. Wilkins, Concilia, II, 122.

[448] Cambridge MS. Ee. V. 31, fol. 156 b, ‘Littera fratris Roberti de Fulham quondam lectoris nostri de conversacione sua.’ It is doubtful whether he is the same as Robert de Wydeheye mentioned in the preceding note, and whether he had been at the University.

[449] See Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. d. Mittelalters, VI, 63 (A. D. 1292) and Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 717 (A. D. 1467); printed in Appx. B.

[450] Scotland for many years formed part of the English province. Mon. Franc. I, 32; Wadding, IV, 136.

[451] Stephen of Ireland, Malachias of Ireland, Maurice de Portu, &c.

[452] William de Prato; perhaps N. de Anilyeres, or Aynelers, or Anivers (Mon. Franc. I, 316, 379, 380). Several English students returned to Oxford from Paris before taking their degree (e.g. Ric. of Cornwall; Mon. Franc. I, 39); and probably many came over during the dissensions at Paris in the middle of the thirteenth century. See also decree of Gen. Chapter of Milan, 1285; ‘Provintia Aquitanie potest mittere unum studentem Oxonie’; Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. d. Mittelalters, VI, 56.

[453] See Part II, Peter Philargus of Candia (Alex. V), John de Castro of Bologna, Nic. de Burgo, Francis de S. Simone de Pisa, &c.

[454] Rymer’s Foed. IV, 30. It was probably in Paris that Roger Bacon was laughed at by the Spanish scholars at his lectures; Opera Ined. 91, 467.

[455] Part II, Gundesalvus de Portugalia, Peter Lusitanus, etc.

[456] Mon. Franc. I, 313, Part II, Hermann of Cologne, Mat. DÖring; Anal. Francisc. II, 242: ‘Provinciae seu studia, ad quas et quae Provincia Argentinensis studentes de debito transmittere potest; videl. Oxoniae, Cantabrigiae,’ &c.

[457] Mon. Franc. I, 38: ‘Usque adeo fama fratrum Angliae, et profectus in studio aliis etiam provinciis innotuit, ut minister generalis, Frater Helias, mitteret pro Fratre Philippo Walensi et Fratre Ada de Eboraco qui Lugduni legerunt.’ Lyons was not a generale studium; Denifle, I, 223.

[458] Mon. Franc. I, 39. As the passage is of great interest, it may be quoted at some length: ‘An excellent lecturer, who studied with me at Oxford, used always in the schools, when the master was lecturing or disputing, to employ himself in the compilation of original things instead of attending to the lecture. Now when he had become lecturer himself, his hearers became so inattentive, that he said he would as lief shut up his book every day and go home, as lecture; and conscience-stricken he said, “By a just judgment of God, no one will listen to me, because I would never listen to any teacher.” He was besides, since he consorted too much with seculars and thus paid less attention to the brethren than was usual, a living example to the others, that the words of wisdom are only learnt in silence and quiet.... But after he had returned to himself and applied himself to quiet contemplation, he made such excellent progress that the Bishop of Lincoln said that “he himself could not have delivered such a lecture as he had delivered.” So, as his good fame grew, he was called to the parts of Lombardy by the General Minister, and in the very court of the pope was in high repute. But at last, as he was in the extreme agony, the Mother of God, to whom he had always been devoted, appeared to him, and drove away the evil spirits, and he was held worthy, as he afterwards revealed to a friend, to enter happily to the pains of purgatory. For he told him that he was in purgatory and had great pains in his feet, because he was wont to go too often to a holy woman (religiosam matronam) to console her, when he ought to have been intent on his lectures and other more necessary occupations; he begged him also to have masses celebrated for his soul.’

[459] Grostete, Epistolae, p. 334.

[460] Mon. Franc. I, 354.

[461] See Part II.

[462] Peckham’s Reg. p. 977, and Part II.

[463] For dates and authorities, see notices of these friars in Part II.

[464] Liber Conformitatum, fol. 126. This list does not always agree with Eccleston; the latter mentions e.g. a ‘custody of Salisbury,’ p. 27.

[465] Liber Conform. f. 99. For a curious use of the word, see Liberate Roll, 17 Hen. III, m. 10; the custodes of the houses of Friars Minors in Dublin were seculars and trustees of their property.

[466] Liber Conform. ibid.

[467] Mon. Franc. I, 27. In the custody of Cambridge the brethren did not use ‘mantles.’

[468] Ibid.

[469] See notices in Part II.

[470] Evers, Analecta, p. 60.

[471] Ibid., and Mon. Franc. I, 48. The custodian admitted novices to profession; Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. VI, 89.

[472] Wright, Suppression of the Monasteries (Camden Soc.), p. 217. The word is sometimes used as equivalent to gardianus; e.g. Acta Cur. Cancell. F. fol. 53 b. Cf. W. of Esseby, Warden and Custodian of Oxford, Mon. Franc. I, 10, 27.

[473] Mon. Franc. I, 69. If we may believe Eccleston, the sermon seems hardly to have expressed Grostete’s real convictions; he told W. of Nottingham in private, ‘quod adhuc fuit gradus quidam superior, scilicet vivere ex proprio labore.’ On this sermon, see Chapter IV, p. 58.

[474] Ibid. 55; ‘in festo Purificationis,’ i.e. Feb. 2nd, prob. anno 1237.

[475] Ibid. 29, 31: in the Phillipps MS. of Eccleston (fol. 75) he is called Wygerius. Jordan’s Chronicle gives 1237 as the date of the visitation, 1238 as the date of the appeal; Analecta Franciscana I, pp. 18-19.

[476] Mon. Franc. I, 30. A chapter was held in London about May 18th, 1238 (Liberate Roll, 22 Hen. III, m. 11), and at Oxford soon after June 30th, 1238 (ibid. m. 15); the latter entry, dated June 30th, runs thus: ‘Rex ballivis suis Oxon’ salutem. Precipimus vobis quod de firma ville nostre Oxonie faciatis habere fratribus minoribus Oxon’ X marcas ad sustentacionem suam et fratrum suorum qui nuper convenient ad capitulum sunm apud Oxon’.’ These are probably the chapters held by the visitor.

[477] Mon. Franc. I, 31.

[478] Ibid. 30.

[479] Ibid.: ‘Igitur cum venissent fratres ad Romam, mox petiverunt ut fratres de cetero in suis locis visitarentur per capitulum generale,’ &c. It is no doubt to these events that Grostete refers in his letters to Gregory IX and Cardinal Rinaldo Conti, Protector of the Order at Rome; Epistolae, LVIII, LIX.

[480] Wadding, Vol. III, sub anno.

[481] Mon. Franc. I, 68. The date is fixed by the entry in Liberate Roll, 32 Hen. III, m. 7 (May 16th, 1248).

[482] Mon. Franc. I, 50; probably an offshoot of the errors of Mendicants at Paris, 1243; see Mat. Paris, Chronica Majora, Vol. IV, pp. 280-3; Martene and Durand, Thesaurus, &c., Vol. IV, p. 1686, § 8.

[483] Liberate Roll, ut supra: ‘Mandatum est Vicecomiti Oxon’ et Berkshire quod ... cariari faciat unum dolium vini usque Domum fratrum Minorum Oxon’, quibus Rex illud dedit de celario quod fuit Roberti Blundi Vinetarii, et eisdem fratribus in die Capituli sui inveniat victui necessaria de elemosina Regis’ (Woodstock, May 16).

[484] Osney Chron. in Ann. Monast. IV, 318; Peckham, Register, p. 958.

[485] Eulogium Historiarum (continuatio), III, 403; Wadding, IX, 499.

[486] Eulog. Hist. III, 405. The diploma of Innoc. VII (in Wadding, IX, 499) gives the names of the commissioners.

[487] Eulog. Hist. ibid.

[488] Wadding, ut supra.

[489] Phillipps, MS. 3119, fol. 87 dorse (printed in Appx. C). This happened before 1269; the names are not given. Perhaps the explanation of the following note to the list of lectors at Oxford in Eccleston’s Chronicle is to be found here: ‘Notandum quod secundum alia chronica quartus magister ... hic non nominatur,’ &c. Mon. Franc. I, 552.

[490] Chron. Majora IV, 279.

[491] ‘Viri literati et scolares,’ ibid.

[492] The proselytising fervour of the Dominicans is well illustrated in the letters of Jordan, Master of the Order, 1223-1236, Lettres du B. Jourdain de Saxe (Paris, 1865), pp. 28, 66, &c.; p. 126: ‘Apud studium Oxoniense, ubi ad praesens eram, spem bonae captionis Dominus nobis dedit’ (A. D. 1230). But Jordan cherished no ill-feeling against the Franciscans: Mon. Franc. I, 22.

[493] Mon. Franc. I, 56.

[494] i.e. Robert, not Roger, as Leland and others have supposed; even Dean Plumptre makes this mistake; Contemp. Review, Vol. II.

[495] Mon. Franc. I, 56. A Papal letter containing the last clause and addressed to the Friars Minors is printed in Wadding, III, 400; the date is ‘X Kal. April. Pontificatus anno xii,’ i.e. 1238.

[496] Mon. Franc. I, 56. See letters of Innocent IV (1244) to the Friars Preachers and Friars Minors in Wadding, III, 433-5. In these the Pope refers to other letters of his forbidding either Order to receive the obligatos of the other; the term is now declared not to include novices during their year of probation.

[497] Fletcher, Black Friars in Oxford, pp. 6-7. John Darlington, one of the King’s nominees in the committee of twenty-four appointed in 1258 to carry out reforms, was a Dominican; Pat. 50 Hen. III, m. 42; Stubbs, Const. Hist. II, 77. The confessors of the English kings were almost invariably Dominicans. Compare also the part which the Oxford Dominicans took in the Piers Gaveston struggle.

[498] Dean Plumptre (Contemp. Rev. II, p. 376 note) identifies the ‘unnamed professor at Paris,’ referred to by Roger Bacon, with Thomas Aquinas, and I am inclined to agree with this suggestion. A passage in Royal MS. 7 F. VII. f. 159 (quoted in Part II, sub Richard of Cornwall) would at first sight seem to identify the unnamed professor with Friar Ric. of Cornwall. But there is no evidence that the latter was quoted as an authority in the schools (like Aristotle, Avicenna, and Averroes) during his lifetime (Bacon, Op. Ined. p. 30), nor could the statement that ‘he never heard lectures on philosophy and was not educated at Paris or any other school where philosophy flourishes’ (ibid. 31 and 327) apply to Richard (Mon. Franc. I, 39). On the other hand, all the facts mentioned about the unnamed professor coincide with what is known of Thomas Aquinas (QuÉtif-Echard, I, 271). It may then be assumed with some probability that we have here Bacon’s judgment on his great contemporary. ‘Truly,’ he writes, ‘I praise him more than all the crowd of students, because he is a very studious man, and has seen infinite things, and had expense; and so he has been able to collect much that is useful from the sea of authors,’ but he was fatally handicapped by not going through the regular training (Opera Ined. p. 327). His followers maintain that philosophy as published in his works is complete—that nothing further can be added. ‘These writings,’ Bacon continues, ‘have four sins: the first is infinite puerile vanity; the second is ineffable falsity; the third superfluity of volume ...; the fourth is that parts of philosophy of magnificent utility and immense beauty and without which facts of common knowledge (quae vulgata sunt) cannot be understood—concerning which I write to your glory—have been omitted by the author of these works. And therefore there is no utility in those writings, but the greatest injury to wisdom.’

[499] Mullinger, Cambridge, I, 120-1.

[500] Wood, Annals, sub anno 1276, p. 306. Peckham, Reg. III, 852, &c. Kilwardby seems to have generally supported his Order against the Franciscans: see Peckham’s letter to the Prior of the Friars Preachers at Oxford; he is amazed at the ‘cruelty and inconsideration’ of a letter of his predecessor’s, in which the latter apparently made an attack on the Minorites; Register, III, 117-118.

[501] Ibid. III, 866, 898. Wood, Annals, 318 seq.; Annales Monast. IV, 297 seq.

[502] Peckham, Reg. III, 864.

[503] Ibid. 896-901, 943.

[504] Ibid. 867.

[505] Ibid. 852, 866, 901.

[506] Peckham writes: ‘Diversity of opinion among philosophers does not dissolve friendship, but among modern vain-talkers it has passed to the affection of the heart.’ Reg. III, 900.

[507] Ibid. 845-852 (A. D. 1284).

[508] Peckham, Reg. III, 977.

[509] Ibid. 956: cf. 952, the Friars Minors and Preachers have more power than the secular priests, being literatiores et sanctiores than the latter. The Franciscans no doubt contrasted favourably with their neighbour, the Rector of St. Ebbe’s, at this time. In 1284 the Rector of St. Ebbe’s was summoned by the Archdeacon to answer to a charge of repeated adultery with the wife of a parishioner, William le Boltere; it was further alleged that to get the husband out of the way he had twice secured his imprisonment on a false charge; the second time, the unfortunate man died in gaol. Ibid. 855. Perhaps there was also a black sheep among the Oxford Franciscans about this time; an unbeliever might suspect human agency in the ‘memorabile factum’ related in the Lanercost Chronicle, p. 136; q. v. (A. D. 1290).

[510] Reg. I, 99-100: A. D. 1280.

[511] Ibid. III, 838-840: A. D. 1284. But see Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. VI. 41, 88.

[512] The passage has been somewhat condensed in translating.

[513] Reg. III, 867.

[514] Reg. III, xcix—summary of Peckham’s Liber Pauperis: ‘nihil possessorie sibi intitulatum; mobile vel immobile, proprium vel commune, nil dico quod divicias saperet, vel delicias redoleret, aut secularem gloriam ministraret.’ Among the questions discussed by Peckham and others at this time was, ‘Utrum habere aliquid in communi minuat de perfectione.’ Archiv fÜr Litt. u. Kirch. Gesch. IV, 46, &c.

[515] Phillipps, MS. 3119, fol. 86, dorse: ‘Veniunt ad nos diversi seculares et religiosi comparacionem inter statum et statum facientes, statum vestrum (i.e. Minorum) extollentes, et nostrum (Praedicatorum) in hoc deprimentes, quod nos peccuniam recipimus, vos autem non recipitis, judicantes nos in hoc minus perfectos mundi contemptores.’

[516] Phillipps, MS. 3119 fol. 86-88: printed in Appx. C.

[517] Wadding, III, p. 130. Cf. Nicholas III’s bull, ‘Exiit qui seminat’ (1279), and Clement V’s ‘Exivi de Paradiso’ (1312). Peckham held that the ownership remained with the donors; Regist., Vol. III, Preface, p. c (from Peckham’s declaration of the Rule in the ‘Firmamentum trium ordinum’).

[518] On the whole subject see Ehrle’s articles in the Archiv fÜr Litt. u. Kirch. Gesch. on ‘Die Spiritualen;’ Vol. IV, p. 46 seq. contains a clear exposition of the basis of the ‘theoretischer Armuthsstreit.’

[519] Lyte, Oxford, p. 118; Shirley, Introd. to Fasc. Zizan. p. xlix; R. L. Poole, Wycliffe, p. 41.

[520] e.g. among the followers of Ockham was Friar Adam Godham; among the realists, Friar John Canon, &c. Cf. Wood, Annals, I, 439.

[521] Lechler, Johann v. Wiclif, I, 218 seq. Fitzralph had been deputed by Clement VI in 1349-1350 to inquire into this dispute; see his Liber de pauperie Salvatoris, edited by R. L. Poole for the Wyclif Society, 1890 (p. 273).

[522] Select English Works of J. Wyclif, I, 76. Cf. ibid. p. 20; among the ‘fals lores’ sown by the friars, Wiclif mentions ‘of Þe begginge of Crist.’

[523] Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, p. 121 (7th edition).

[524] Pat. 1 Ric. II, pt. 4, m. 37 (printed in Appx. B). John Welle may have been Warden, though the fact would probably have been stated in the record; I have not been able to find any names of London Wardens between 1368 and 1398; Mon. Franc. I, 521, 523.

[525] This is clearly brought out in the history of the peasant revolt of 1381, if we may trust Walsingham’s account of Jack Straw’s confession (Hist. Angl. II, 10): ‘Postremo regem occidissemus, et cunctos possessionatos, episcopos, monachos, canonicos, rectores insuper ecclesiarum de terra delevissemus. Soli mendicantes vixissent super terram, qui suffecissent pro sacris celebrandis aut conferendis universae terrae.’

[526] ‘Two short treatises,’ &c. p. 35 (cap. 17).

[527] Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 442; Lechler, I, 217. His principal opponent was also an Oxford man, Friar Roger Conway; see notice of him in Part II.

[528] Ibid. 220 seq. (full analysis of the speech). The original is printed in Edw. Brown’s Fascic. Rer. Expetend. (1695), Vol. II, under the title, Defensorium Curatorum. A short summary in old English will be found in Mon. Franc. II.

[529] Cf. statute of the University against ‘wax-doctors’ (A. D. 1358); Mun. Acad. 207-8; ‘Nam pomis et potu, ut populus fabulatur, puerulos ad religionem attrahunt et instigant;’ (from Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon), quoted on p. 42.

[530] Mun. Acad. 204.

[531] Wood, Annals, I, 475 (W. Folvyle, Cambridge Minorite); Twyne, MS. XXII, f. 103 c (W. Woodford). The Oxford Dominican (?) who writes under the pseudonym of Daw Topias says in answer to this accusation, ‘To tille folk to Godward, I holde it no theft.’ Polit. Poems, II, 83 (R.S.).

[532] Rolls of Parliament, Vol. II, p. 290.

[533] Rolls of Parliament, Vol. II, p. 290.

[534] Ibid. Vol. III, p. 502, § 62.

[535] Lechler, J. v. Wiclif, I, 319, 374, 585 seq.

[536] Ibid. 588.

[537] Twyne, MS. XXI, 502; from Woodford’s Quaestiones de sacramento altaris contra Wyclefum, qu. 63.

[538] ‘Quando concurrebam cum eo in lectura sententiarum.’ I do not know the precise meaning of the phrase: cf. Mun. Acad. 393, ‘Statutum est quod duo Magistri in theologia, si velint, possunt concurrere disputando.’

[539] See the curious account in the Continuatio Eulogii Historiarum of the council of bishops and lords held at Westminster under the presidency of the Black Prince in 1374, the subject of discussion being the papal tribute. Four doctors of theology were present, namely, the Provincial of the Friars Preachers, J. Owtred, monk of Durham, an opponent of the friars (see MS. Ball. Coll. 149, ff. 63-5), J. Mardisle, Friar Minor, and an Austin Friar. The Archbishop said, ‘The pope is lord of all; we cannot refuse him this,’ ‘quod omnes praelati seriatim dixerunt.’ The Dominican refused to give an opinion, and suggested a hymn or mass. The monk used the old argument about the two swords. Mardisle promptly retorted with the text, ‘Put up again thy sword into his place,’ showing that the two swords did not mean spiritual and temporal power; ‘et quod Christus temporale dominium non habebat, nec Apostolis tradidit sed relinquere docuit;’ which he proved by a learned appeal to scripture, authorities, and history. The subsequent proceedings are very humorously told; Eulog. Hist. III, 337-8. Four Mendicant B.D.’s were, at John of Gaunt’s wish, present at Wiclif’s trial in 1377, to support him by argument in case of need. Lechler, I, 369, and note.

[540] Mun. Acad. p. 208. He is called merely ‘Frater Johannes ... Doctor,’ the surname and Order being omitted; but his ‘heresies’ are those of the Franciscans.

[541] Lechler, I, 586. Of the twelve doctors who condemned Wiclif’s doctrines at Oxford in 1381 (or beginning of 1382), six were Mendicants; Tyssyngton was the only Minorite. Wood, Annals, I, 499.

[542] These are clearly stated in his treatise ‘De Blasphemia, contra Fratres,’ Select English Works, III, 402 seq.; Trialogus, Lib. IV, cap. 27-32. Ibid. cap. 37, another charge is added, namely, the opposition offered by the friars to the ‘Poor Priests,’ of which Wiclif says: ‘Revera inter omnia peccata, quae unquam consideravi de fratribus, hoc mihi videtur esse sceleratissimum propter multa; emanavit enim integre ex unicordi consilio et consensu omnium horum fratrum.’ The ‘Poor Priests’ resembled the early Friars Minors in many points, e.g. as itinerant preachers: perhaps Wiclif, when organizing the former, was led to look more closely into the ideal which the latter professed to follow; and if so, he may well have been shocked at the contrast between that ideal and the reality. One change in the life of the friars—their gradual approximation to the seclusion of the older Orders, may be illustrated by two passages from Matthew Paris and Wiclif (allowance being made for the prejudices of the writers). The friars, says the Benedictine historian, ‘wandered through cities and villages,’ and ‘had the ocean for their cloister’ (Chron. Majora, V, 529). Wiclif attacks them for living ‘closed in a cloister,’ instead of going about among the people, ‘to whom thy maie most profite ghostlie ... Charitie showld drive Friars to come out amongst the people and leaue Caymes Castels that bin so needeless and chargeous to the people.’ (Two Short Treatises, &c., p. 21.)

[543] Select English Works, III, 424.

[544] Wyclif, Latin Works, Sermones, II, xlvii. Jusserand, La Vie Nomade, p. 186 seq.; Rogers’ Introd. to Gascoigne’s Liber Veritatum, p. 123.

[545] He accuses them, e.g. of ‘stinking covetise,’ of ‘simonie and foule marchandise;’ they are ‘worse enemies and sleers of man’s soule than is the cruel fende of hell by himself;’ some of them are ‘damned divels;’ Two Short Treatises, Select English Works, passim. Latin works, Sermones, II. Cf. Polit. Poems (Rolls Series), I, 266:

‘Ther shal no saule have rowme in helle
Of frers ther is suche throng.’

[546] Two Short Treatises, cap. 48 (printed by Vaughan, p. 254).

[547] Polit. Poems, II, 49.

[548] Fascic. Zizan. 292-5: the letter is dated Oxford, ‘sub sigillo priorum et gardiani conventuum et ordinum praefatorum.’ The part which the Franciscans took in the peasant revolt still remains obscure. An undated letter of Richard II ‘to the Minister of the Friars Minors of Dorchester’ refers to an individual friar agitating among the labourers about this time; but whether before or after the rising I cannot say. The letter occurs in MS. Dd. III, 53, p. 97, in the Cambridge Public Library. ‘Nous auons entenduz coment votre Confrere et obedientier du dit ordre ffrere Johan Gorry (or Grey?) fait excitacion et maintenance a les cotagiers et autres tenauntz notre cher en dieu labbe de Midelton, laborers demorantz dedeinz la Seigneurie mesme labbe, de rebeller contre le dite Abbe leur seignur es choses queles ils sont tenuz et deuient fair a lui de reson selonc la forme de lestatut fait des laborers,’ &c.

[549] Fascic. Zizan. p. 305.

[550] Lyte, 264. A Latin version of the sermon is in Twyne, MS. IV, 172-4.

[551] Fascic. Zizan. 287.

[552] Fascic. Zizan. 298, 301, 311, &c.

[553] Lyte, 273; Wilkins, Conc. III, 172.

[554] Polit. Poems, I, 259.

[555] Fascic. Zizan. 343-357.

[556] Twyne, MS. Vol. II, f. 229, letter of Archbishop Arundel to John XXIII, dated Aug. 20 (1410?).

[557] Wood, Annals, I, 481.

[558] Mun. Acad. 289; the statute before it is dated 1431, that after it, 1432.

[559] Mun. Acad. 376; for other references see notice of William Russell in Part II.

[560] Wood, Annals, I, 572.

[561] Ibid. 638.

[562] Twyne, MS. XXIII, 188.

[563] Close Roll, 12 Ric. II, m. 42 (Appx. B).

[564] The Continuatio Eulogii Historiarum gives the reasons alleged by two individual friars for their support of Richard:—(1) personal: ‘teneor sibi et tota parentela mea quia ipse promovit illam,’ p. 390; (2) legitimist standpoint: ‘electio nulla est, vivente possessore legitimo,’ p. 392.

[565] Eulog. Hist. III, 388 seq.; Stubbs, Const. Hist. III, 36.

[566] Eulog. Hist. III, 392.

[567] Stubbs, ut supra.

[568] Eulog. Hist. III, 391: it is mentioned with less detail in most of the chronicles of the time, e.g. Walsingham, Otterbourne. Adam of Usk’s account differs in some points; ‘undecim de ordine fratrum minorum in theologia doctores,’ &c., p. 82.

[569] Eulog. Hist. III, 391, where his defence before the King, or rather statement of his position, is given. Before his execution he preached on the text, ‘Into thy hands, Lord, I commend my spirit.’ ‘Et devote recommendavit omnes qui causa mortis suae erant;’ ibid. 393. His name is given by Wylie, Henry IV, Vol. I, p. 277. He was D.D. of Cambridge (Fascic. Zizan. 287) and perhaps had no further connexion with Oxford than that mentioned in the text.

[570] Nativitas (June 24) or Decollatio (Aug. 29)?

[571] Eulog. Hist. III, 394. The whole description of these events by the anonymous continuator of the Eulogium is extremely graphic and powerful; his sympathies are strongly on the side of the rebels.

[572] Anal. Franc. II, 260.

[573] Ibid. 297; A. D. 1435: the Observants in answer to the reproach of the Conventuals ‘quod non haberent magistros in theologia nec vellent studere etc., dicebant, quod studere vellent et desiderarent, sed conqueri de hoc merito deberent, quod ipsi de communitate omnes conventus, in quibus habet Ordo studium generale, vellent ipsi habere et nullum Observantibus dare, nec ipsi vellent permittere, quod ibi promoverentur ad studia, sed promotiones darent illis de sua vita. Sed et propter innumerabiles dissolutiones, quae multo adhuc amplius vigent in conventibus studiorum generalium, sicut Parisius testatur locus, qui dicitur infernus, propter inhonestates tacendas, ne aures audientium tinnire contingeret, et propter exactiones pecuniarias ampliores quam apud saeculares, multaque alia tacenda; dicebant, se cum puritate regulae non posse ibi studere.’

[574] E.g. Gonsalvo of Portugal.

[575] The first according to Wadding (XIV, 252) was Greenwich, A. D. 1480.

[576] E.g. John Billing, Ralph Creswell.

[577] Mon. Franc. I, lxxi.

[578] Ibid. 8: ‘Unde accidit ut Frater Angnellus, cum Fratre Salomone, gardiano Londoniae, vellet audire compotum fratrum Londoniae, quantum sc. expendissent infra unum terminum anni, cumque audisset quod tam sumptuose processisset vel satis parca fratrum exhibitio, projecit omnes talias et rotulos, et percutiens seipsum in faciem, exclamavit, “Ay me captum!” et nunquam postea voluit audire compotum.’

[579] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 124 b (2nd Sept. 1529), printed in Appx.

[580] Wadding (VI, 108) refers to the ‘tabula or index of the brethren who died there (Cologne) such as is kept commonly in the monasteries of the Order.’ See the curious necrology of the Observant Friars of Aberdeen, Mon. Franciscana, II, 123-140. Lansdowne MS. 963 is said to contain notes by Bishop Kennett, ‘ex obituario conventus Fratrum Minorum Guldefordiae, MS. Norwic. 671:’ it is really notes from the obituary of the Friars Preachers of Guildford, now in the University Library, Cambridge; MS. Ll. II, 9.

[581] Polit. Poems and Songs, &c., Vol. II, p. 24 (R.S.). Chaucer’s ‘Sompnoure’ offers an explanation of the disappearance of these ‘tables’ (Poet. Works, Vol. I, pp. 367-8: Bohn’s edition):—

‘His felaw had a staf typped with horn,
A payr of tablis al of yvory,
And a poyntel y-polischt fetisly,
And wroot the names alway as he stood
Of alle folk that gaf him eny good,
Ascaunce that he wolde for hem preye.
·······
And whan that he was out atte dore, anoon
He planed out the names everychoon
That he biforn had writen in his tablis.’

[582] Mon. Franc. II, preface, p. xxxi. Cf. Wills in Somerset House, Holder, fol. 4 (will of J. Tate); Logge, f. 121 (J. Benet); Polit. Poems and Songs, II, 29, 33; Wiclif, Two Short Treatises, &c. (Oxford, 1608), cap. 15.

[583] Wadding, V, 299-300.

[584] Some of those relating to the German provinces are given in Nicholas Glasberger’s Chronicle, Anal. Franc. II.

[585] Specimens will be found in Mon. Franc. II; Surtees, Hist. of Durham, Vol. I, p. 27; Archaeologia, XI, 85; Mullinger, Cambridge, Vol. I, p. 317, mentions a letter of fraternity of a somewhat different kind.

[586] Mon. Franc. I, 552; Appendix C.

[587] The deed of W. Wileford (Appx. A. 1) is not a Franciscan record, any more than the Public Records are. I have not been able to find the seal of the Oxford Minorites. It was attached to the original letter addressed by the four Mendicant Convents to John of Gaunt, a copy of which is printed in Fascic. Zizan. pp. 292-5. This is the only mention of the seal which I can recall. There are a few special references to Oxford in the decrees of the General Chapters; see Index, under Franciscan Order.

[588] See Testament of St. Francis: ‘Oure dyvyne servyce the clerkis saide as other clerkis.’ Mon. Franc. I, 564. An article in the Dominican statutes of 1228 (Dist. 1, n. 4) provides that ‘hours’ shall be said rapidly, ‘ne fratres devotionem amittant et eorum studium minime impediatur.’ Archiv fÜr Litt. u. Kirch. Gesch., Vol. I, p. 189.

[589] Mon. Franc. I, 10-11; Bullarium Romanum, I, 250.

[590] Wiclif, Two Short Treatises, &c., p. 31: ‘and who can best rob the poore people by false begging and other deceipts shal have this Judas office.’

[591] Bullarium, ut supra. Constitutions of Martin V, cap. vi: ‘Item quod omnes fratres vadant pro eleemosyna confidenter juxta discretionem Praelati praecipientis, cujus arbitrio committimus discernendum, qui congrue mittendi sunt pro eleemosyna, vel qui non.’

[592] Wadding, IX, 438; complaint of the Minorites of Cambridge in 1395 that a house of the same Order at Ware was trespassing on their limites, and bull forbidding the same. Cf. Polit. Songs and Poems, &c., Vol. II, pp. 21, 78.

[593] In early days they carried the offerings themselves in their ‘caparones’ or under their arms. Mon. Franc. I, 10-11.

[594] Poet. Works, I, 382. This poem, though banished, owing to its coarseness in some parts, from polite society, contains a more lifelike and graphic description of the English mediaeval friar than is to be found elsewhere in literature.

[595] Ibid. 367.

[596] Burney, MS. 325, quoted above, p. 56, n. 2. Cf. Twyne, MS. IV, 173, sermon of N. Hereford in 1382: ‘Cum eorum limitatores satis mendicaverint pro sua communitate, statim mendicant iterum pro seipsis, et sic falsi pravi monstrant (se) esse apostatas et frangunt regulam,’ &c.

[597] Opera Ined. p. 16.

[598] Familiares homines et pauperes, prob. students or the common people (see ibid. Pref. xx): the word translated ‘friends’ above is amici. Cf. the frequent charges against the friars that they ‘devour poore men’s almes in wast, and feasting of Lordes and great men.’ Wiclif, Two Short Treatises, &c., p. 31; Polit. Poems and Songs, &c., II, p. 28; Peacock, Repressor, 550 (R.S.).

[599] Bull of Martin IV, Kal. Feb. Ao 2, recited and confirmed by Martin V, Kal. Nov. Ao 10. John XXII by his Bull ‘Ad Conditorem’ forbade the Franciscans to use the Bull of Martin IV without special license of the Pope; Martin V allowed them to use it ‘freely and lawfully.’

[600] Wadding, X, 130.

[601] Twyne, MS. XXIII, f. 266 (Oxf. City Archives): printed in Appendix B.

[602] He is not called ‘frater,’ but the omission of this word before ‘minor’ is not infrequent.

[603] e.g. Placita de Scaccario, 3 Hen. VII, m. 35; Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 262 b.

[604] Placita de Scacc. 4 Hen. VII, m. 34 d: cf. Acta Cur. Canc. EEE, fol. 124 b; &c.

[605] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, fol. 31 b.

[606] Acta Cur. Canc. F, ff. 5 b, 158 b, 159 b, 167, 200 b, 258 b; EEE, 72, 107, 183, 202, 238 b, 251 b, 257, 272 b, 273.

[607] F, f. 159 b.

[608] Ibid. 160.

[609] EEE, fol. 107 a-b.

[610] EEE, fol. 257, action to recover debt.

[611] F fol. 167.

[612] EEE, fol. 183.

[613] On the same page occurs a ‘W. Gos conductor (ut asserit) stabuli cujusdam juxta collegium animarum.’

[614] EEE, fol. 239.

[615] Ibid. fol. 273.

[616] Ibid. fol. 272 b.

[617] Ibid. fol. 324 b-325.

[618] Denson refused to clear himself by compurgation and was sentenced to three days imprisonment (commuted to a payment of 10s. to the University) for his fornication, ‘to the terror of others.’

[619] And a more serious one against the Carmelites; EEE, fol. 249 b.

[620] EEE, fol. 230 (A. D. 1530).

[621] Ibid. fol. 238 b; in the margin occurs the entry, ‘ffryer Robert hora 1a xvio’ (sc. die Septembris).

[622] Ibid. fol. 257.

[623] Ibid. fol. 271 b (11th May, 1534).

[624] From this point the entry is crossed out.

[625] Acta Cur. Canc. F, f. 158 b, ‘Friar Brian and J. Loo, tactis evangeliis, swore that Brian had lent Garret Matthew 1 mark.’ EEE, f. 95 b.

[626] Cf. F, f. 210, ‘Notandum quod magister Doctor Alyngdon, ord. frm. minorum promisit se soluturum W. Hows 11s 4d,’ &c. (Cf. ibid. fol. 194 b: ‘gardianus ... obligavit se pro vicecustode domus sue quod dictus vicecustos restitueret Ric. Wynslo duas duodenas vasium electriorum 5 ly (?) platers and dyschys and 1 pece more.’)

[627] EEE, f. 161: ‘R. Roberts petiit ... xxvs sibi debitos ab eodem Roberto Puller fratre ex causa emptionis et vendicionis,’ &c.

[628] Ibid. f. 74 b (1528). Prob. the same as Friar Arthur above.

[629] Ibid. fol. 270 b-271 a (1534).

[630] Fleur de Lys, near Carfax: see Wood’s City of Oxford. Part of this entry is in Latin, part English, as often.

[631] e.g. Friar Nic. de Burgo. See Chap. iii, on the maintenance of the students. Wadding, IV, 255; VI, 8, on ‘personal annual incomes’ of friars. Bequests to individual friars sometimes occur.

[632] See Part II, N. de Burgo and J. Kynton.

[633] Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 212 b; 197 b., 210.

[634] See his will in Appx. B. To receive annual rents from lands was declared illegal in 1302. Wadding, VI, 8. (Cf. Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conform. fol. 98.)

[635] Not Henry III, as often stated. This is conclusively proved by Pat. 1 Hen. VII, pt. 1, m. 4. One entry on this membrane mentions the grant of 25 marcs to the Friars Minors, Cambridge, originally made by Henry III, then follows an entry of the 27th Nov.: ‘Sciatis quod nos intelligentes qualiter dominus Edwardus primus post conquestum et alii progenitores nostri ... concesserint videlicet quilibet eorum tempore suo Gardiano et Conuentui fratrum minorum Oxonie quinquaginta marcas percipiendas annuatim ad Scaccarium suum, nos,’ &c. Cf. Pat. 1 Edw. II, pt. 1, m. 17, 1 Edw. IV, pt. 3, m. 25, &c.

[636] The grant is mentioned in the following records:—Exchequer Q. R. Wardrobe, 4/7 (17-18 Edward I); Patent Roll, 32 Edw. I, m. 13; Liberate Roll, 34 Edw. I, m. 1; Pat. 1 Edw. II, part 1, m. 17; Liberate Rolls, 8 Edw. II, m. 3 and 5; 9 Edw. II, m. 2; Treasury of the Receipt, 3/35 (16 Edward II); Liberate Rolls, 10, 11, and 12 Edw. III; Issue Roll of the Exchequer, 44 Edw. III, p. 78 (printed in 1835); Pat. 1 Ric. II, pt. 6, m. 21 (referring to Pat. 1 Edw. II, and 1 Edw. III); Pat. 1 Hen. IV, pt. 2, m. 21; Rolls of Parliament, Vol. IV, 195-6 (A. D. 1422, referring to the grant by Henry V); Pat. 31 Hen. VI, pt. 2, m. 32 (referring to Pat. 1 Hen. VI); Pat. 1 Edw. IV, pt. 3, m. 25; Pat. 17 Edw. IV, pt. 2, m. 28; Rolls of Parliament, Vol. V, 520, 597; Vol. VI, 90; Harl. MS. 433 (1 Ric. III); Pat. 1 Hen. VII, pt. 1, m. 4; Pat. 1 Hen. VIII, pt. 1, m. 7; Cromwell Corresp. 2nd series, Vol. XXIII, fol. 710 b.

[637] Regist. Palat. Dunelm. (ed. Hardy), Vol. II, p. 980 (11th Dec. anno 7).

[638] Ibid. p. 1065, ‘in partem cujusdem annuae eleemosynae, quam de nobis percipiant annuatim.’

[639] Ibid. pp. 1027-8. Cf. Stubbs, Constit. Hist. II, 130 (3rd edition).

[640] The Durham Register contains six writs on the subject.

[641] Ibid. p. 1085.

[642] Pat. 1 Hen. IV, pt. 2, m. 21.

[643] Pat. 31 Hen. VI, pt. 2, m. 32: ‘Que quidem littere nostre (Pat. of 10th Dec. Ao 1) ... ratione cuiusdam actus in parliamento nostro sexto die Novembris anno regni nostri vicesimo octavo editi vacue existunt et adnullate.’ Stubbs, Const. Hist. III, 143, 150 (2nd edition).

[644] Pat. ut supra.

[645] Placita de Scaccario, 6 Edw. IV, m. 20.

[646] Ibid. 3 Hen. VII, m. 35.

[647] Ibid. m. 35 in dorso.

[648] Ibid. 4 Hen. VII, m. 34 in dorso.

[649] In the first three of these pleas, Jacobus Bartelet was attorney for the friars; in the fourth Ric. Salford appeared all through ‘in propria persona.’

[650] Twyne, MS. XXI, 812.

[651] Wood, MS. D 2, p. 344.

[652] Valor Ecclesiasticus, Vol. II, p. 191.

[653] Ibid. p. 223.

[654] Oxf. City Rec. Old White Book, fol. 55 b. The Warden of Merton says, ‘He died in 1351, it is said of the plague.’ Memorials of Merton Coll. (O. H. Soc.), p. 157.

[655] Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 250 a.

[656] Ibid. 254 b.

[657] Some of the wills are not complete, e.g. those of Phil. Kemerdyn (1446), T. Cartwright (1532), and E. Standish (1533).

[658] As the Hustings Court was only concerned with freehold property in Oxford, it is rarely that the whole will is found in the Old White Book. About thirty date from 1348-9, but I do not think that any one of them is entire. Two Oxford wills of this date are among the ‘Early Lincoln Wills’ (p. 39), those of Ric. Cary and Alice his wife, but contain no bequests to the friars. This is perhaps the Ric. Cary who granted land to the Franciscans in 1319; his son, who died 1352, was old enough to make a will (Old White Book, f. 54).

[659] Cf. Mon. Franc. II, pp. xxvi-xxvii. ‘An analysis of a considerable number of wills ... from the Registers of the Norwich Consistory Court ..., shows that at a time when the Grey Friars were falling out of favour, every third will conveyed a gift to them.’ The wills proved in the court of the Archdeacon of Oxford (now under the care of Mr. Rodman at Somerset House) begin in 1529. Between 1529 and 1538 I found twenty-nine wills, in which the town of Oxford, or some person or persons resident in Oxford, are referred to; of these, thirteen contain bequests to friars, nine of them containing bequests to the Grey Friars, either alone or (more usually) in conjunction with other Orders. In the same register, out of forty-three wills, taken at random from the years 1529-30, 1534-5, five only contained bequests to friars, three of them mentioning the Minorites.

[660] Twyne, MS. XXIII, 89. His executors according to Twyne were the Chancellor and Dean (?) of Oxford; ‘sed probatum est illius testamentum ... per A. Archidiaconun Oxon;’ prob. Adam of St. Edmundsbury, who held the office of Archdeacon in 1223 and 1234.

[661] Durham Wills (Surtees Soc.), Vol. I, p. 9.

[662] Wadding, IV, 240, quotes his will (dated 1264) from ‘Historia Guicenonii,’ Tom. 2, fol. 59 and 60-7, i.e. Samuel Guichenon.

[663] Twyne, MS. XXIII, 105.

[664] See abstract in Bp. Hobhouse’s Life of W. of Merton, p. 45.

[665] Hist. MSS. Commission, Report V, p. 560. ‘This Thomas Waldere,’ says Mr. Riley, ‘was probably the wealthiest man of his time in Wycombe.’

[666] Roman Transcripts at the Record Office, ‘Archivio Vaticano Armar. I, Capsula 9, Num. 9.’ Le Neve, Fasti, III, 159.

[667] Wood, MS. D. 2, p. 61 (Lincoln Coll. Archives).

[668] Sharpe’s Cal. of Wills proved in the Court of Hustings, London, Vol. I.

[669] Wood, MS. D. 2, p. 59 (Lincoln Coll. Archives).

[670] Wood-Clark, II, 388 note. Wood, MS. D. 2, p. 540.

[671] Lambeth Registers; Islip, fol. 105-106; proved in the court of the Archbishop in Oct., in that of the Bishop of Lincoln in Nov. 1354.

[672] Twyne, MS. XXIII, 68; he belonged to the parish of St. Mary Magdalen.

[673] Ibid. 758, ‘ex munimentis Coll. Merton, B 7. 13.’ Twyne says he was Mayor in 29 Edw. III; but J. de St. Frideswide was then Mayor, and J. de Bereford a leading burgess. Twyne, MSS. Vol. II, fol. 8.

[674] Nichols, ‘Royal and Noble Wills,’ pp. 46-7.

[675] Balliol Coll. Archives, B 17. 2.

[676] Norfolk Antiq. Miscell. Vol. I, p. 400 (Early Wills from the Norfolk Registry). Sharpe’s Cal. of Wills, &c., Vol. II, p. 205.

[677] Oxf. City Records, Old White Book, fol. 69 b.

[678] Ibid. fol. 71.

[679] Lambeth Registers; Arundel, Part I, fol. 155, where a memorandum is added to the effect that he was not buried at Oxford.

[680] Twyne, MSS. Vol. XXIII, 427.

[681] P.C.C. Rous, fol. 32 (at Somerset House).

[682] Register Arundel, Pt. I, fol. 198.

[683] A. Gibbons, ‘Early Lincoln Wills,’ p. 94 (from Burghersh’s Register).

[684] Ibid. p. 96.

[685] Regist. Arundel, Pt II, fol. 164 b: he was buried in the church of the Friars Preachers, at Oxford.

[686] Regist. Chichele, Pt. I, fol. 392 b.

[687] Ibid. fol. 425 b.

[688] Old White Book (Oxford), fol. 90.

[689] Mun. Acad. p. 543 (Acta Curiae Cancell.).

[690] Ibid. 557:. ‘pro refectione unius jentaculi sive coenae inter eos habenda,’ &c.

[691] Lambeth Registers; Stafford, fol. 162.

[692] P.C.C. Rous, fol. 129.

[693] Regist. Kempe, fol. 263 a-265 b; and Mun. Acad. 639-657.

[694] Early Lincoln Wills, p. 186.

[695] Acta Cur. Cancell. A a a, fol. 194 b.

[696] Ibid. fol. 213.

[697] Old White Book, fol. 125 b.

[698] Wood, MS. D. 2, p. 61 (Lincoln Coll. Archives).

[699] P.C.C. Wattys, fol. 174.

[700] Testamenta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.), Pt. III, p. 284. The will was proved at Oxford and York.

[701] Old White Book, fol. 135.

[702] Ibid. 136.

[703] Acta Cur. Cancell. D, fol. 48 b. Memorials of Merton Coll., 238.

[704] Ibid. f. 61.

[705] Ibid. f. 209.

[706] Ibid. F f. 26.

[707] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, f. 28.

[708] Ibid. f. 59.

[709] Ibid. fol. 96.

[710] P.C.C. Fetiplace, quire 1 (Shifford-on-Thames).

[711] Ibid.

[712] Ibid. qu. 2.

[713] Ibid. qu. 1-2: he bequeaths sheep to various parish churches.

[714] Ibid. qu. 7: Lambourn, Berks.

[715] P.C.C. Holder, qu. 2.

[716] Ibid. qu. 6.

[717] P.C.C. Maynwaryng, qu. 2.

[718] Ibid. qu. 24.

[719] Wood, MS. B 13, p. 14.

[720] P.C.C. Porch, qu. 9: see Appendix B.

[721] Ibid. qu. 19.

[722] Acta Cur. Canc. EEE, f. 283 a.

[723] Ibid. fol. 300 b.

[724] Oxf. Wills and Adminis. Series I, Vol. I, f. 2.

[725] Oxford Wills, Series I, Vol. I, fol. 18 b. He had land in Steeple Aston, Hooknorton, &c.: among his bequests are, ‘Item to our lady of pyte a shepe. Item to seynt Antony a shepe.’

[726] Ibid. f. 36 b.

[727] Ibid. fol. 58 b.

[728] Ibid. fol. 68 b. One of his sons was a canon of Osney.

[729] Ibid. fol. 103.

[730] P.C.C. Hogen, qu. 26. See notice of him in Part II.

[731] Prob. not ‘religious students.’

[732] Oxford Wills, ut supra, f. 119: no date is given; the will seems to have been proved in the early part of 1536; Sowche was an owner of pasture lands.

[733] Ibid. fol. 127.

[734] Wood, MS. D. 2, p. 613.

[735] Ibid. fol. 65. The overseer of the will was Dr. J. London, Warden of New College; the witnesses Alderman Banister and W. Plummer.

[736] Oxford Wills and Adminis. Series I, Vol. I, fol. 87 b: cf. ibid. fol. 5, &c.

[737] Wadding, Vol. V, 342-3 (privilege of Boniface VIII, 1295); Mon. Franc. II, Pref. p. xvii.

[738] Wadding, Vol. XVI, p. 134.

[739] Restricted by Constitutions of 1260; Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. VI, 92. Cf. Wiclif, Two Short Tracts, &c., p. 37: ‘The Friars suffren men to lie in sinne, fro yere to yere, for an annual rent.’

[740] Cf. Grey Friars at Cambridge, in Willis and Clark, Architect. Hist. II, 724.

[741] Cf. Chaucer’s Sompnour’s Tale. Forbidden 1260; Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. VI, 92.

[742] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 135 b: ‘... Confessus est coram nobis Ric. Barlow quod debet magistris Gilde Sancte Marie in ecclesia fratrum minorum tresdecim nobilia que mutuo a predictis magistris recepit,’ &c.

[743] Mon. Franc. I. 541.

[744] Lyte 196, and note 1.

[745] Mon. Franc. II, preface.

[746] See their designations or surnames, of London, York, Nottingham, Hartlepool, &c.

[747] See e.g. John Cardmaker in Part II. The proselytising tendency has already been referred to. The number of ‘apostate’ friars must have been very considerable to judge from the frequent edicts against them.

[748] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. V, p. 607. Wadding, V, p. 139, Pope Martin IV was buried in a Franciscan habit, A. D. 1285. Cf. Ibid. XIV, p. 58; Polit. Poems and Songs (R.S.), II, 19, 32.

[749] The Franciscans still maintained a certain reputation as theologians: one of them was appointed each year to preach the University sermon on Ash-Wednesday; Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 263 a, 264 a and b; EEE, fol. 362, 363, 366 b: the custom was probably of ancient origin. Cf. also the notice of John Kynton.

[750] Lyte, Oxford, p. 435.

[751] Calendar of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. III, Nos. 929, 965. Cf. Seebohm’s Oxford Reformers, 326-7.

[752] See notices of R. Brynkley and N. de Burgo.

[753] Erasmus, Opera, III, 840: ‘Ego peperi ovum, Lutherus exclusit. Mirum vero dictum Minoritarum istorum magnaque et bona pulte dignum. Ego posui ovum gallinaceum, Lutherus exclusit pullum longe dissimillimum’ (quoted by Mullinger, Cambridge, I, 588, n. 2).

[754] Kynton, e.g., took part in the condemnation of Luther’s doctrines and books at the conference in London, April 21, 1521.

[755] See notices of John Rycks and Gregory Basset. Foxe (Acts and Monuments, IV, 642, Ao 1531) says that Dr. Call, ‘by the word of God, through the means of Bilney’s doctrine and good life, whereof he had good experience, was somewhat reclaimed to the gospel’s side.’ William Call, D.D. of Cambridge, was at this time Provincial Minister of the English Franciscans. In this connexion attention may be drawn to the lectures on St. Paul’s epistles delivered by Minorites; see J. Porrett and W. Walker.

[756] See notices of E. Ryley, Gregory Basset.

[757] See Thomas Kirkham (?), R. Beste, John Joseph, Guy Etton, J. Cardmaker, R. Newman.

[758] One only, J. Cardmaker, appears to have been burnt.

[759] See E. Bricotte, J. Crayford, H. Glaseyere.

[760] Eulog. Hist. III, 337-8. See notice of J. Mardeslay.

[761] Cf. Munimenta Academica, p. 208. In this respect the Franciscans were at one with Marsiglio of Padua and Wiclif.

[762] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. II, Nos. 1313, 1314: Brewer, Henry VIII, I, 250-3. Cf. R. L. Poole’s Wycliffe, 32-3.

[763] Gasquet, Henry VIII and the English Monasteries, I, 215.

[764] Dixon, Church of England, I, 213; but see Gasquet, I, 248, note.

[765] Dixon, ibid.

[766] Wood, Annals, anno 1530.

[767] Lyte, Oxford, 475.

[768] Wood, Annals, anno 1530.

[769] Boase, Register, 128. Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. IV, Nos. 1334, 6619; Vol. V, 623; cf. V, No. 593.

[770] Wood, Annals, sub anno 1530; Lyte, Oxford, 474.

[771] Wood, ibid.

[772] See notice of N. de Burgo in Part II.

[773] Wright, Suppression, p. 212 (Camden Soc.).

[774] ‘We have sett Dunce in Bocardo,’ &c. Wright, Suppression, p. 71 (quoted by Wood, Dixon, Lyte, Gasquet, &c.).

[775] Wright, ibid.

[776] Gasquet, I, 255. The articles and injunctions are printed in Wilkins, Concilia, III, 786, seq. They were drawn up with reference to the monks, not friars; but no distinction seems to have been made between the various classes of religious students at the Universities.

[777] Gasquet, I, 255-7.

[778] Wright, Suppression, 71.

[779] Of the nine Minorites (namely J. Tomsun, T. Tomsun, W. David, R. David, W. Browne, G. Etton, H. Glaseyere, J. Crayford, and H. Stretsham) who were admitted to opponency or to B.D. between 1534, when the troubles began, and July 1538, only one appears in the list of those desiring ‘capacities’ at the dissolution. Many brethren in other convents, and perhaps in this, fled to the Continent. Gasquet, II, 245-6. Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. VII, Nos. 939, 1020.

[780] Cromwell Corresp. 2nd Series, Vol. XXIII, f. 711 a (J. London to T. Cromwell, Aug. 14).

[781] Cromwell Corresp. 2nd Series, Vol. XXIII, f. 709 a (J. London to T. Cromwell, Aug. 14).

[782] The White Friars had already sold an annuity and divided the proceeds among themselves. Ibid.

[783] Or ‘vow’?

[784] Ibid. f. 709 b.

[785] Ibid. f. 711 a.

[786] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, f. 29 (Rec. Off.).

[787] Mazer, a large drinking bowl (Skeat); ‘trees’ seems to mean merely wood.

[788] ‘Knob.’

[789] Cromwell Corresp. ut supra, fol. 710 b.

[790] Ibid. fol. 711 a.

[791] Wright, Suppression, p. 217.

[792] Warden of the Grey Friars.

[793] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, fol. 31 b.

[794] The request that he may live in Oxford, &c., is here inserted in Latin.

[795] Cromwell Corresp. ut supra, f. 710 b.

[796] Several words illegible in MS.

[797] W. Vavasour is I think the only Franciscan who studied at Oxford whose pension is recorded. Cf. Gasquet, II, 453-5.

[798] See Part II.

[799] Boase, Register, p. 222; Munk, Roll of the Royal College of Physicians, 2nd ed., Vol. I, p. 64. Oxf. Univ. Arch. Reg. I, 8, fol. 138b, 139, 139b, 190, 190b, 192b.

[800] Some dozen instances will be found in Part II; a few are rather doubtful.

[801] See J. Cardmaker, J. Crayford, Guy Etton.

[802] Private masses though declared to be meet and necessary and agreeable to God’s law, in the Six Articles, were no doubt falling into disfavour.

[803] Chapter House Books A 3/11, 9-10.

[804] Cromwell Corresp. 2nd series, Vol. XXIII, f. 710 a-b.

[805] Augmentation Office Miscell. Books, Enrolment of Leases, Vol. CCXII, fol. 195 (Record Office).

[806] Particulars for Grants, Augm. Office, 35 Hen. VIII, sec. 4 (Record Office). It is among the deeds relating to Richard Andrews, but there is nothing to show that he and Howe were at that time in any sense the ‘farmers’ of the property.

[807] Cf. Dixon, Church of England, II, 212.

[808] Pat. Roll, 36 Hen. VIII, Part 3, m. 37; Originalia Rolls, 36 Hen. VIII, Pt. 4; V, m. 12.

[809] Originalia, 36 Hen. VIII, Pt. 4, m. xl.

[810] Wood-Clark, II, 411.

[811] Ibid. I, 310, note.

[812] Wood-Clark, II, 361, 396, note.

[813] Wood-Peshall, Ancient and Present State, p. 270.

[814] Dugdale, Vol. VI, Part 3, p. 1529: Wood-Clark, II, 389.

[815] Wood-Clark, II, 411.

[816] Hearne’s Pref. to Otterbourne; Parkinson was the author of Collectanea Anglo-Minoritica.

[817] None of the printed books, so far as I know, contain any notice of the uses to which the materials of the Franciscan convent were put. Among MS. sources, I have examined the church-wardens’ accounts of Carfax (to which the Rector kindly gave me the fullest access). Wood MSS. C. 1, ‘ex archivis S. Petri de Bailly;’ and D. 2 (notes from parish archives). The early records of St. Ebbe’s and St. Giles’ are no longer to be found.

[818] Jessop, Coming of the Friars, p. 36.

[819] Mon. Franc. I, p. 6.

[820] Ibid. p. 10.

[821] Ibid. p. 21.

[822] Ibid. p. 27.

[823] Mon. Franc. I, p. 18.

[824] Ibid.

[825] Ibid. p. 30.

[826] When Eustace de Merc was warden, and Peter custodian.

[827] Ibid. p. 6. Phillipps, MS. 3119, fol. 71, contains the following note in an old hand (cf. Bale, Scriptores, II, 41): ‘Hic (W. de Esseby) aliquando temptatus a carne amputavit sibi genitalia zelo pudicicie; quo facto papam peciit et ab eo graviter correptus celebrandi divina meruit dispensacionem. Hic eciam Willelmus post multos annos quievit London.’

[828] Mon. Franc. I, p. 6.

[829] Ibid.

[830] Mon. Franc. I, 31, 43, 58, 61: see Part I, Chapter I.

[831] Mon. Franc. I, 52.

[832] Ibid. 53, 54.

[833] Ibid. 28.

[834] Ibid. 48-9.

[835] Ibid. 378.

[836] Ibid. 377, 56.

[837] Grostete, Epist. 334.

[838] Mon. Franc. 63, 308, 313: Grostete was at the Roman court at this time. Cologne was constituted a separate province in 1239. Anal. Franc. I, 290.

[839] Ibid. 71. For date, see W. of Nottingham.

[840] Ibid.: letter LXVIII.

[841] Mon. Franc. 64.

[842] Ibid. 63-4.

[843] Ibid. 537, 559.

[844] Ibid. 389.

[845] This is proved by Grostete’s Letters, No. cxiv. From a passage in a letter of Adam Marsh written at Lyons to the English Provincial, it would seem that Adam was at first accompanied by another ‘Friar J.’ and afterwards joined by J. de Stamford: ‘Rogo salutari obsequio meo carissimos patres, fratres Ric. de Wauz, J. de Stanford, reliquosque fratres socios sc. et filios vestros; in quorum, si placet, sanctis recordationibus me et fratrem J. renovare velitis in Domino.’ Mon. Franc. I, 378.

[846] Mon. Franc. I, 376-378.

[847] Grostete, Epist. p. 334.

[848] Mon. Franc. I, 71.

[849] Ibid. 338, 387.

[850] Ibid. 340.

[851] Ibid. 537, 559, 305.

[852] See Adam’s letters to him in Mon. Franc. I, p. 387, seq.

[853] Ibid. 305, 306.

[854] Ibid. 512.

[855] Dugdale Monast. VI, Pt. 3, p. 1522. Wadding says he became Archbishop of Dublin in 1284 (V, 134): this was J. of Sanford; Rymer, I, 655.

[856] Mon. Franc. I, 537; 42-43; 305, note.

[857] Letters CLXXVI and CCIII. Letter CLXXV was no doubt written to W. of Nottingham (P. of Tewkesbury being mentioned in it), but it is unsafe to ascribe the following letter to the same date. He is probably the warden referred to in Letter CC.

[858] Mon. Franc. I, 8.

[859] Ibid. 25.

[860] Ibid. 27. In Phillipps MS. fol. 74, is the note, ‘Iste frater Martinus (de Barton) obiit Northamton.’

[861] Appendix C.

[862] Wood-Clark, II, 387.

[863] Exchequer of Pleas; Plea Roll, 6 Edw. IV, m. 20 (cf. chapter VII); MS. Cotton Vitell. F xii, f. 289 b.

[864] Exchequer of Pleas, Plea Rolls, 3 Hen. VII, m. 35 (printed in App. B); 3 Hen. VII, m. 35, dorse; 4 Hen. VII, m. 17, dorse; 4 Hen. VII, m. 34, dorse.

[865] MS. Corp. Chr. Coll., Oxon, 227, fol. 46, contains Antonii Andreae tractatus de tribus principiis naturalibus: (In calce) scriptus per me fratrem Wyllelmum studentem Oxonie, ao incarnacionis Dom. 1419 [1491 ?]. Ibid. fol. 118 Duns Scotus super Metheororum libros ires priores: (In calce) ‘Expliciunt questiones ... scripte per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur eiusdem ordinis, A. D. 1491.’ MS. 228 was also written by him in 1490.

[866] Wood, Fasti, p. 5.

[867] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. V, §§ 6, 18.

[868] Eighth Report of the Dep. Keeper, App. 2, under York.

[869] Misc. Books, Augment. Office, 233 (30-31 Hen. VIII), fol. 154 b.

[870] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 53 b: in the margin he is called ‘custos fratrum Minorum.’

[871] Reg. G 6, fol. 55. He was still at Oxford in June 1509; Acta Cur. Cancell. F, f. 92.

[872] MS. Cott. Vitell. F, XII, fol. 277 b. Mr. Brodrick seeks to identify Robert Burton, Fellow of Merton in 1480, Proctor in 1489, with the Minorite (Mem. of Merton Coll. 241); this seems to me more than doubtful.

[873] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 194: see App. B.

[874] The series of graces, &c., relating to W. Goodfield is printed in App. D.

[875] Boase, Register, p. 298.

[876] MS. Cott. Vitell. F, XII, fol. 277: ‘frater Walterus Goodfield, S.T.P. et gardianus loci.’

[877] Ibid.

[878] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, f. 212 b.

[879] Ibid. f. 261 b, 262 b.

[880] Ibid. EEE, f. 124 b. See App. B.

[881] Boase, Reg. p. 68. Reg. G 6, f. 220. Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, 124 b. Reg. H 7, fol. 211 b.

[882] Reg. H. 7, fol. 185.

[883] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 393 b, 270 b.

[884] Reg. H. 7, f. 152 b, 153; Boase, Reg. 143.

[885] Reg. H. 7, fol. 257, 262 b.

[886] Ibid. fol. 263 b, 271 b; in the latter place he is called ‘pater edmundus Baskerfell frater ordinis minorum.’

[887] Foxe, V, p. 20: the Martyrologist calls him ‘an unlearned doctor.’

[888] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 173, 270, 322, 387, &c.

[889] See Part I, Chapter VII: Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 321 a, ‘Datum in edibus ffranciscanis,’ &c.

[890] Part I, Chapter VII.

[891] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 336.

[892] Wright, Suppression, p. 217.

[893] Reliquary, Vol. XVIII, p. 21.

[894] See Part I, Chapter III. Eccleston begins the list with the words: ‘Ipsi vero inceperunt ut magistri.’

[895] Except perhaps Friar W. Lemster, but it is not certain to which Order he belonged; see notice of him, A. D. 1290.

[896] Trivet, Annals, p. 243.

[897] Roger Bacon calls Grostete Adam’s ‘master.’ Op. Ined. 187.

[898] Mon. Franc. I, 145, ab annis juvenilibus.

[899] Ibid. pref. lxxvii-lxxviii.

[900] Lanercost Chron. p. 58, where Adam after his death is said to have appeared to a friar and said it was well with him, ‘because I have escaped the judgment, but that cursed church which I held for three years nearly gave me over to damnation.’

[901] Close Roll, 10 Henry III, m. 6.

[902] Mon. Franc. I, 15: ‘fuit autem tunc socius Magistri Adae de Marisco et ad robas suas.’

[903] M. Paris, Chr. Maj. V, 619-20.

[904] Ibid. p. 16. The date of his entry must have been between 1226 (when he was Magister not Frater, Close Roll, ut supra), and 1230. See Grostete’s Letters, pp. 17-21 written before 1231; and Wadding, II, 240. He probably entered the Order in 1227, or perhaps at the end of 1226. The entry on the Close Roll about the Bp. of Durham’s library is dated Worcester, Sept. 3. Canon Creighton puts the date of Adam’s entry into the Order ten years later. Dict. of Nat. Biogr.

[905] Wadding, II, 48. Evers, Analecta (Hist. of Friar Nic. Glasberger), p. 33. I have not been able to find any early authority for these statements. A letter from Adam to the Abbat of St. Andrew’s is extant. Mon. Franc. I, 206. The University of Vercelli was founded in 1228, and it is probably in this year, if at all, that Adam went there. Denifle, Die UniversitÄten des Mittelalters, I, 290.

[906] Wadding, II, 240-1. St. Anthony died 1231.

[907] The account in Eccleston refers to the deposition of Elias in 1239. Mon. Franc. I, 45-7.

[908] Cf. Trivet, Annals, p. 306.

[909] Mon. Franc. I, 135. Wood-Clark II, 364: Wood refers to Gascoigne, Liber Veritatum, I, 663: I have not seen the passage, which does not occur in the extracts edited by Hearne or Rogers; but Gascoigne cannot be regarded as an authority in this matter.

[910] Ibid. 232 (prob. Nov. 1252), 281, 335 (Jan. 1253), letter CXC was however probably written before this time, c. 1250, but I can find no other reference to either of the lawsuits mentioned there.

[911] Brewer in one place calls him Provincial of the Minorites (p. 613): this is a slip. Nor was he warden of the London convent; ‘Frater A. Gardianus Fratrum Minorum Londini’ (Mon. Franc. p. 181) was not A. de Marisco. See ibid. p. 396.

[912] Ibid. 49.

[913] Ibid. 77. Boniface was elected in 1240.

[914] Ibid. 355.

[915] Ibid. 414, seq.

[916] Ibid. 438-489.

[917] Ibid. 95, 609-612.

[918] Ibid. 342.

[919] Wadding, IV, anno 1256.

[920] Mon. Franc. I, 139.

[921] Ibid. I, 99, 347.

[922] Grostete, Letters, 334.

[923] Cf. ibid. p. 302.

[924] Mon. Franc. I, p. 105.

[925] Ibid. p. 152.

[926] Ibid. p. 275.

[927] Lanercost Chron. p. 24.

[928] Ibid.

[929] Liberate Roll, 31 Hen. III, m. 4 (App. B).

[930] Ibid. 42 Hen. III, m. 3.

[931] Mon. Franc. 294, 295, 298, 299.

[932] Ibid. I, 264.

[933] Mon. Franc. I, 225, 264; and the long account of his trial, p. 122. Cf. Part I, p. 32.

[934] Ibid. 268, &c.

[935] Ibid. 266-7. A sentence at the end of the letter seems to refer to the defeat of St. Louis at Mansourah. Cf. pp. 278-9. (The translation is Brewer’s.)

[936] Ibid. 137, 244, 398. See also Brewer’s preface.

[937] Ibid. 305, 348, 367.

[938] Nic. Trivet, Annals, p. 243; Mon. Franc. I, p. 185.

[939] M. Paris, Chron. Majora, V, 619. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 412.

[940] Mon. Franc. I, 305.

[941] Liberate Roll, 42 Hen. III, m. 3.

[942] W. of Worcester, Itin. p. 81, from Franciscan Martyrology of Salisbury.

[943] Lanerc. Chron. p. 58.

[944] Bale and Pits give lists of his works, but produce no authority. Leland states on the evidence of the Catalogus de eruditis Franciscanis, which he had seen in the Minorite convent at Oxford, that Adam wrote ‘a fair number of commentaries on Holy Scripture.’ One edition of Barth. of Pisa (Bononiae, 1620) mentions as his works, Elucidarium Scripturae, and Theological Lectures. This passage is not in the edition of 1510. It is not probable that the ‘Ordinances for the household of Bishop Grostete,’ or rather Grostete’s Rules for the Countess of Lincoln, are by Adam. Mon. Franc. I, 582. Royal Hist. Soc., Walter of Henley, pp. xlii, 122.

[945] Not his contemporaries, as Brewer states. I do not know when the title first originated.

[946] Chron. Majora, V, 619.

[947] Epist. Nos. XX and XCIX.

[948] Op. Ined. 70, 74-5, 88, 186, 428.

[949] Mon. Franc. I, 39, and n. 1. Cf. ibid. 542, ‘Rodulphus de Corbrug.’ Cf. Collect. Anglo-Minoritica, 48.

[950] The good effects of Eustace’s conversion were commented on by ‘Peter, minister of England,’ 1251-1256 (Mon. Franc. I, 40). But Eustace entered the Order during the ministry of W. of Nottingham. Two of the letters (Nos. 178 and 200) in which Adam Marsh mentions Eustace as a friar are addressed to ‘Friar W., minister of England,’ but several of these superscriptions are undoubtedly wrong and the rest consequently of little value. Letter 179, however, written at the same time as 178 and stating Eustace’s refusal to lecture at Norwich, is addressed to Robert of Thornham, who was then evidently custodian of Cambridge (Mon. Franc. I, 62). In a letter to W. of Nottingham (No. 173) Adam states that this Robert was just starting for the Holy Land, and as he certainly went (Mon. Franc. I, 62), there is no reason to suppose that he delayed long. What then is the date of letter 173? That the superscription is correct is shown by the mention in the letter of Peter, minister of Cologne, i.e. P. of Tewkesbury, William’s successor in England; Adam also mentions his regret at being unable to accompany Grostete to the Roman court owing to his having to assist the Archbishop of Canterbury. These details fix the date of Robert’s departure (or resolution to depart) to Palestine at 1250: thus letter 179 cannot have been written later than 1250, and Eustace must have entered the Order in that year at latest. He witnesses a charter as friar in 1251; Wood, MS. D 2, p. 537.

[951] Le Neve and others place his chancellorship in 1276; Eccleston certainly says fuerat. Mon. Franc. I, 39, note 2, 41; Phillipps, MS. fol. 76 a.

[952] Mon. Franc. I, pp. 319, 321.

[953] Ibid. p. 39.

[954] Ibid. p. 555.

[955] Mon. Franc. I, 378. Cf. p. 395 (letter to Th. of York, 1252?), ‘Mittit vobis frater Laurentius (Adam’s secretary) quaternos matris prophetiae (?) pro quibus misistis,’ &c.

[956] Ibid. p. 90-1. When John Erlandi became Bishop of Roskild, I do not know: he was translated to the Archbishopric of Lundia in 1254; Langebek, Script. rer. Dan. Vol. V, p. 583.

[957] Ibid. 114-5.

[958] Ibid. 392. In the same letter is the sentence: ‘Nuper mihi de curia Romana allatum est Apostolicae Sedis privilegium, pro quo laborare sui gratia voluit amantissimus frater J., domini papae nuntius.’ Cf. reference to the same on p. 313 (A. D. 1250).

[959] Mon. Franc. I, 357.

[960] Ibid. 338, 346.

[961] Part I, Chapter III.

[962] Ibid. 39: but see ibid. p. 552, ‘Notandum,’ &c.; the last words should be ‘et quintus ponitur frater T. de Eboraco.’

[963] Ibid. 555.

[964] Ibid. 357, 392-5.

[965] Ibid. 115. Cf. 393, ‘Bene fecistis ... qui pro patre secundum carnem dilecti fratris J. de Beverlaco in negotio suae salutis tam consultum vigilantiae fidelis adjutorium, nec non et in caeteris praesertim ad salutem animarum pertinentibus, tam exquisita circumspectione exhibere voluistis.’

[966] Leland, Scriptores, sub nomine; cf. Part I, p. 58.

[967] That Ric. Rufus and Ric. of Cornwall were one and the same is proved by Cotton MS. of Eccleston, f. 77, where ‘rufus’ is added in an old hand in the margin, and by Phillipps, MS. of Eccleston, fol. 76 a, ‘Ricardus Rufus Cornubiensis.’ Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 16. He is probably identical with ‘Ricardus le Ruys,’ whose commentary on the sentences Bale saw at Norwich, ‘in claustro monachorum.’ Script. II, 81.

[968] Mon. Franc. I, 16, 39.

[969] Phillipps, MS. 3119, f. 76 a. ‘Iste Ricardus veniens in Angliam narravit in capitulo Oxon’, quod, cum unus frater Parisius extasi staret, visum erat ei quod frater Egidius laicus sed contemplativus sedit in cathedra legens autenticas septem peticiones dominice oracionis cuius omnes auditores erant tamen fratres in ordine lectores. Intrans autem S. Franciscus primo siluit et postea sic clamavit, O quam verecundum est vobis quod talis frater laycus excedit vestra merita sursum in celo (?). Et quia inquid sciencia inflat, caritas autem edificat, plures sunt venerati fratres clerici ... in eterno regno dei.’ (MS. imperf.)

[970] Mon. Franc. I, 330, 365, 366.

[971] Ibid. 360, 365. In an agreement drawn up in 1252, after a quarrel between the Northerners and the Irish in Oxford, and signed by representatives of the two parties, the name of ‘Ricardus Cornubiensis’ appears among the Irishmen (Wood, Annals, 246). This was no doubt a namesake of the friar, who is often confused with the friar; he is mentioned in Grostete’s Epist. p. 138, Mon. Franc. I, 135, Le Neve, Fasti, II, 184, &c.

[972] Mon. Franc. I, 366.

[973] Ibid. 349.

[974] Ibid. 39. Bacon says, ‘solemniter legebat;’ see below.

[975] It may be considered certain that Thomas of York became lector in 1253 and that Richard succeeded him—whether immediately or not is a little doubtful; the Cotton MS. of Eccleston calls Richard sextus (lector), instead of quintus.

[976] Royal MS. (Brit. Mus.) 7 F, VII, fol. 81; cf. Charles, Roger Bacon, 415; the MS. is very inaccurate, Charles still more so.

[977] Auctorem, not in MS.

[978] MS. errorem.

[979] Charles reads priusquam.

[980] MS. legeret.

[981] ‘Cui conversationis honestas et claritas scientiae, pietas affectionis et opinionis integritas, facultas erudiendi et disserendi subtilitas,’ &c. Mon. Franc. I, 365.

[982] Durham Wills (Surtees Soc.), Vol. I, pp. 10-11.

[983] Mon. Franc. I., 542.

[984] See notice of H. de Brisingham.

[985] Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conform. fol. 81.

[986] Wadding, IV, 325.

[987] Peckham’s Register, II, 421-2.

[988] Hist. Litt. de France, t. xxv, p. 178.

[989] This MS. belonged to the London Franciscans.

[990] Probably the Summa of John Lector of Freiburg; see p. 150.

[991] Ascribed to Thomas Wallensis.

[992] Stated to have been composed at the request of Episcopus Maglonensis, i.e. Magalona, Narbonne.

[993] Mentioned again by Tanner, as a different work under the title, De ordinatione universali.

[994] i.e. Breviloq. de IV virtutibus.

[995] The name of the author is given in a hand considerably later than the MS.

[996] MÉmoires de l’AcadÉmie des inscriptions, t. XXX, pp. 45-55: Peter was a Benedictine who lived and wrote at Avignon from 1320 to 1340. M. HaurÉau has no doubt made out his case.

[997] Another handbook for confessors is occasionally found bound up with works of John Wallensis. See MSS. St. Omer 622, § 6, Tract. de instructione confessorum, and Charleville 113, § 2, Libellus de modo audiendi confessiones. Inc.: ‘Simpliciores et minus expertos confessores.’ It is by John Lector of Freiburg: MS. Mazarine 1322. Hist. Litt. xxv. 269.

[998] There is an error in Tanner’s extracts from Bury (p. xxxiii): ‘Quoniam misericordia’ given as the incipit of De disciplina belongs to the preceding work, Compendiloquium. Cf. Bale, MS. Seld. supra 64, fol. 83; Tanner, Bibl. 435.

[999] Royal MS. 3 B. XII (sec. xv): ‘Liber magistri Thome Gude, i.e. Boni, Doctoris sacre Theologie Oxonie et Ordinis Minorum, vocati Dockyng, eo quod natus fuit in villa vocata Dockyng.’

[1000] Mon. Franc. I, 359-360: the letter mentions ‘the irrevocable intention of Friar R. of Cornwall.’

[1001] Or 1265? See notices of H. of Brisingham and W. of Heddele.

[1002] App. C.

[1003] Hist. of Norfolk, IV, 111; no authority is given.

[1004] He is probably the ‘Bokkyng’ quoted by William of Ockham (Goldast, p. 957); and he is often referred to by Thomas Gascoigne.

[1005] At the end of this commentary: ‘Explicit lectura H. M. et d. Dockyng super Epistolam ad Ephesios.’

[1006] At the end of this MS. (sec. xv): ‘Explicit expositio ffratris Thome Dockyng super preceptis decalogi secundum formam textus deutronomii quinti.’ The same volume contains an anonymous treatise on the creed (‘de sufficientia articulorum in Simbolo,’ &c.: Inc. ‘Est quedam mensura fidei’), which Bale (MS. Seld. sup. 64, f. 177) carelessly identifies with Docking’s Epos. decalogi; and an anonymous treatise on the decalogue, which Tanner ascribes to Docking (Inc. ‘Si autem vis ad vitam ingredi’): cf. MS. Laud. Misc. 524, fol. 67 b (olim Laud. F. 12).

[1007] Tanner (Bibl. 230) mentions his Correctiones in S. Scripturam, ‘MS. olim in monast. Sion;’ and Tabulam super Grammaticam Dokking, MS. Linc. Cathed. Libr. F. 18.

[1008] Brewer’s reading ‘A. de Brisigham’ is incorrect: MSS. Cott. Nero, A IX, and Phillipps, 3119, f. 76.

[1009] MS. Laud. Misc. 2, fol. 159 b.

[1010] ‘Frater T. Brisigham, sed incepit Oxoniae, &c.’ Mon. Franc. I, 555.

[1011] Hist. of Norfolk, IV, p. 114. Cf. Bale, Script.

[1012] Bale, Script. II, 93-4; MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 65 b; Wadding, Script. 166. This may equally well have been Henry de Apeltre, the twelfth lector.

[1013] Mon. Franc. I, 360.

[1014] Appendix C.

[1015] Lan. Chron. p. 81.

[1016] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 552, 555, 560. Blomefield, Norfolk, IV, 114. Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 24.

[1017] Leland, Script. p. 302.

[1018] Peckham, Registrum, p. 902: ‘in ipsius vicinia coaluimus a parvo, et ab ejusdem professoribus solatia recepimus et honores.’

[1019] Mon. Franc. I, 256. The date is uncertain. Adam Marsh describes him, ‘quem et honestior conversatio et litteratura provectior commendabiliter illustrant.’ For the spelling of the name, cf. Rymer’s Foed. I, 800, ‘Peschan.’

[1020] This is merely a deduction from the fact that Adam Marsh wrote about his entering the Order.

[1021] Registrum, p. 977. It is hardly necessary to add that he was not a student at Merton; as Archbishop, he was patron of the college; ibid. 123.

[1022] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 552. Trivet, Annales, p. 299.

[1023] Regist. p. 315.

[1024] Ibid. 866, 898. Henry of Ghent was also present; see his Quodlibeta, Quodl. II, quaest. ix.

[1025] Regist. III, xcvii, seq. (preface).

[1026] N. Trivet, p. 299.

[1027] Close Roll, 3 Edw. I, m. 18, dorse.

[1028] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 560. Mr. Martin says that Provincial Ministers were at this time appointed by the General: this was the case at first, but the custom was departed from as early as the time of William of Nottingham (1240). Mon. Franc. I, 59.

[1029] Mon. Franc. I, 560. Trivet, 299, Lanerc. Chron. 100; Denifle, I, 301, seq.

[1030] Lanercost Chron. 100, ‘post biennium.’ Nicholas III was elected Nov. 25, 1277; this leaves little more than a year before Peckham’s nomination to the Archiepiscopate; but it is not likely that he was made lector by John XXI. Le Neve, Fasti; Milman, VI, 410.

[1031] Registrum, pp. 210, 248.

[1032] Ibid. 715, 68-9, 38-9.

[1033] Lanerc. Chron. 144; Wadding, V, 53, 80: Registrum, I, pref. lx, xcix.

[1034] Mon. Franc. I, 537.

[1035] MS. Cott. Vitell. F, XII, f. 274.

[1036] Rymer, I, 800. An account of his bequests to Christ Church, Canterbury, will be found in the Public Library at Cambridge, MS. Ee, V, 31, f. 74 b.

[1037] Annales, p. 299.

[1038] Nicholas Glasberger says that he wrote a life of St. Anthony of Padua, ‘miro stilo,’ at the command of the Minister-General, Jerome of Ascoli. Anal. Franc. II, 91.

[1039] Mon. Franc. I, 552, 555. See H. de Brisingham, note 5. (Appletree in Derby, or in Northampton, or Appletree-Wick in Yorkshire?)

[1040] He may be the same as Robert de Sancta Cruce who went to the Minister General with a letter of recommendation from Adam Marsh (c. 1250?). Mon. Franc. I, 333.

[1041] Peckham, Reg. 117-8.

[1042] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 560.

[1043] Pat. 12 Edw. I, m. 9.

[1044] Peckham, Reg. 820.

[1045] Pat. 13 Edw. I, m. 27.

[1046] Peckham, Reg. 909.

[1047] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 560.

[1048] Mon. Franc. I, 552, 555, 560. Other variations are Merston (ibid. 537, and Assisi MS. 158, quest. 6) and Mirstun (Assisi MS. 158, quest. 134).

[1049] Assisi MS. 158, questions 6, 134, 144. Qu. 134 runs thus: ‘Disputacio Rogeri de Mirstun ordinis minorum.’ (Inc.) ‘Circa emanacionem eternam.’ (At end): ‘Ad (?) hanc questionem respondetur quod essencia est principium, quo sit omnis productio.’

[1050] Mon. Franc. I, 555: ‘incepit Oxoniae.’

[1051] Archiv f. Litt. u. K. Gesch. d. M. III, 459; cf. 413. Are any of his writings extant except the questions at Assisi?

[1052] Blomefield’s Norfolk, IV, 112.

[1053] Mon. Franc. I, 537.

[1054] Assisi MS. 158 twice mentions Waker, who may be this Wakerfield. Quest. 76, and at the end of the volume ‘Waker dis(putavit) R(espondit) Penn(ard).’

[1055] Appendix C.

[1056] In Devon’s Exchequer Issue Rolls, Hen. III-Hen. VI, p. 114, there is mention of ‘Master Nicholas de Ocham,’ 30 Edw. I.

[1057] Assisi MS. 158, questions 161-3, 165 (of considerable length), 123, ‘questio in vesperiis de Hotham’; and near the end of the volume, ‘questio Hotham in vesperiis cnol (?) Oxon. Respondit persel.’ The last letter in the name ‘Cnol’ is uncertain; but it is probably Walter de Knolle, Ocham’s successor at Oxford. Cf. H. de Hertepol and J. de Persora below.

[1058] Tanner, Bibl. 556.

[1059] Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 563.

[1060] Mon. Franc. I, 552, 556.

[1061] Savage, Balliofergus, p. 15.

[1062] In MS. 158 at Assisi. See Part I, Chapter III.

[1063] Ibid. quest. 185.

[1064] Q. R. Wardr. 8/2 (R.O.), this refutes the statement in Collect. Angl. Min. that he was unanimously elected in 1300.

[1065] Wood, MS. F, 29 a, fol. 178.

[1066] Q. R. Wardr. 13/35, m. 1. Cf. Rymer’s Foed. I, 936.

[1067] Almain Roll. 30 Edw. I (R.O.). Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 514 (1302).

[1068] Rodulphus, quoted by Wadding, Script. 360.

[1069] Mon. Franc. I, 537. The author of ‘Collis Paradisi’ (?) however quotes the following epitaph: ‘Hic jacet Fr. Hugo de Hergilpol Anglicus Mag. in S. T. quondam Minister Angliae, qui obiit III id. Septembris A. D. MCCC sedo. Orate pro anima ejus.’ Wadding, ibid. The General Chapter met at Assisi in 1304, Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. VI, 67. Hugh was appointed ambassador to Rome, Sept. 9, 1302.

[1070] Bale, Script., I. 413; Leland, Script., 326; J. Picus Mirand., Opera Omnia (Basel, 1572), Tom. I. Contra Astrol., Book XII.

[1071] Wood-Clark, II, 371. Memorials of Merton Coll. 185, n. 1.

[1072] ‘Fratri Barnabe Magistro fratrum Minorum;’ the rest of the passage is worn away: Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1 (R.O.). The note in MS. Merton Coll. 55, f. 261, ‘memoriale fratris Thome de Barneby pro 14 solidis,’ is of the fifteenth century.

[1073] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 560.

[1074] See notice of Richard Conyngton.

[1075] Wilkins, Concilia, II, 399.

[1076] Mon. Franc. I, 537.

[1077] Geynysborough, Geynisborn, Geinesburgh, &c.

[1078] Mon. Franc. I, 553, ‘qui primus (prius?) fuerat minister.’ This was by no means unprecedented; Anal. Franc. I, 16: ‘Minister Generalis ... absolvit fratrem Simonem a ministerio Theutoniae et lectorem instituit.’ Cf. instances among the Dominicans, Martene, Thes. Nov. Anecd. IV, pp. 1791, 1822.

[1079] Peckham, Regist. 909. Mon. Franc. I, 537, 560. Cf. Chapter House Records (R.O.), A 1/22, p. 61: ‘fratri Willelmo de Geynesburg’ ministro fratrum minorum in Anglia revertenti in Angliam de Burdeg’ ad expensas suas ... de dono Regis lxvis viiid sterl’;’ May 13 (1287 ?).

[1080] Trivet, Annales, 331.

[1081] Queen’s Remembr. Wardrobe, 8/2, m. 1 (R.O.).

[1082] ‘Wardrobe Account 28 Edw. I,’ ed. Topham, p. 164. Mon. Franc. I, 537, 553, 560, ‘qui in curia Romana legit cursorie et ordinarie.’ Lanerc. Chron. says he was called to the Curia to read theology ‘coram cardinalibus,’ p. 194.

[1083] ‘Wardrobe Account,’ ut supra (May, 1300).

[1084] Lanerc. Chron. 194; cf. date of his appointment to Worcester.

[1085] Almain Roll, 28 Edw. I (R.O.).

[1086] Ibid. 30 Edw. I.

[1087] Le Neve, Fasti, III, 53. Annal. Monast. IV, 554, 555. For a full account of the inthronization, see Thomas, Survey of Worcester, App. No. 76.

[1088] Pat. Roll, in Le Neve, III, 53, n. 96. Cf. Stubbs, Const. Hist. III, 308-9.

[1089] Thomas, Survey, App. No. 77; cf. Ann. Monast. IV, 556.

[1090] Cf. Rymer’s Foed. I, p. 979.

[1091] Lanerc. Chron. 206.

[1092] Rymer’s Foed. I, 1012; Lanerc. Chron. 210.

[1093] Rot. Rom. I Edw. II, m. 10 (Le Neve); Thomas, Survey, App. No. 78.

[1094] Thomas, ibid.

[1095] Lanerc. Chron. 210.

[1096] Mon. Franc. I, 537, 553.

[1097] Assisi MS. 158, quest. 119: ‘Disputavit Gilbertus (Stratton?); Respondit Rundel minor.’

[1098] Phillipps MS. 3119, fol. 76, ‘qui legerat sentencias Parisius.’

[1099] Wilkins, Concil. II, 336, 337, &c.; cf. 370, ‘presentibus magistris minorum et predicatorum, gardiano minorum,’ &c.

[1100] Mon. Franc. I, 553.

[1101] Phillipps MS., ut supra.

[1102] Wood MS. F, 29 a, f. 178.

[1103] Mon. Franc. I, 556.

[1104] Pat. 14 Edw. II, m. 9.

[1105] ‘In festo Epiphanie; Minorum; Houdene.’ The MS. dates from the latter part of the 14th cent., but we may without much hesitation identify ‘Houdene’ with Adam of Hoveden, as the other preachers mentioned belong to the end of the 13th century, e.g. Henry de Sutton, friar minor, Symon de Gandavo, Chancellor (Oxford), &c.

[1106] Wood MS. F, 29 a, f. 178.

[1107] Assisi MS. 158, quest. 179. Ric. de Hederington succeeded to the prebend of Ailesbury in 1290. Le Neve, II, 95.

[1108] Brewer’s reading Haldeswel is wrong. The Phillipps MS. also reads Baldeswelle.

[1109] Wood MS., ut supra.

[1110] Wood MS., ut supra.

[1111] Archiv f. Litt. u. Kirch. Gesch. II, 361; III, 39; IV, 28 seq.

[1112] Script. cent. V, 26.

[1113] See above.

[1114] Mon. Franc. I, 556.

[1115] Ibid. 538, 560. Reports of Hist. MSS. Commission, IV, 393 a, letter of Gonsalvo, Minister General to ‘Friar R. minister of England,’ 1310.

[1116] Archiv f. Litt. u. K. Gesch. II, 356; III, 39; Wadding, VI, 171.

[1117] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 553. Bale gives 1330 as the date of his death.

[1118] Leland, Script. 331; Bale, I, 404.

[1119] Wadding, VII, 168.

[1120] MS. Bodl., Seld. supra 64, fol. 160.

[1121] Wood MS., ut supra; Wilkins’ Concilia, II, 399; Lea, Hist. of the Inquisition, III, 301.

[1122] Mon. Franc. I, 553. Cf. Digby MS. 154, f. 37 (sec. xiii, xiv); Letters of Friars P. de S. and others, to Roger de Merlawe, c. 1290-1300 (v. ibid. f. 38).

[1123] MS. Cott. Nero, A, IX.

[1124] MS. Phillipps, 3119; Brewer’s ‘Rockysley’ is a mistake.

[1125] Mon. Franc. I, 553.

[1126] Wood MS. F, 29 a, &c.

[1127] Twyne, MS. III, 327 (Acta fratrum Praedicatorum). ‘Item Fratri Henrico Croy conventus fratrum Praedicatorum antedicti, Baculario Sacrae Theologiae pro Inceptione in Theologia se disponenti responsiones ad hoc secundum statuta Universitatis praedictae necessario requisitae per magistrum Willelmum de Schireburn magistrum Fratrum Minorum et alios etiam magistros prius concessae, de ordinatione ipsorum Cancellarii et Procuratorum ac quorundam aliorum magistrorum, sunt penitus denegatae.’ (Oxf. Hist. Soc. Collectanea, II, 241.)

[1128] Tanner, Bibl. 668. Harl. MS. 5398 (§ 3) contains a Sermon attributed to John Schyrborn.

[1129] Mon. Franc. I, 70, 538.

[1130] Ball. Coll. MS. 33.

[1131] Merton Coll. MSS. 166, 168, 169, 170, 158.

[1132] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 560.

[1133] Wadding, VI, 396-7: he confuses William Provincial of England with William of Ockham; VII, sub anno 1323.

[1134] MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 215.

[1135] Mon. Franc. I, 538.

[1136] Mun. Acad. p. 100.

[1137] Annals, sub anno 1270; elsewhere Wood calls him John Middleton, Minorite, ibid. p. 386.

[1138] Script. Brit. I, 365.

[1139] Bibl. p. 778.

[1140] I have not found this reference; Baconthorpe’s commentaries on Sentences I and II fill a folio volume of 378 leaves (Milan, 1510).

[1141] According to the Old Catalogue, MS. Bodl. 783 contains a treatise by a John Wylton (the monk of Westminster?); the entry is erroneous; the MS. (now Laud. Misc. 677) contains nothing about John Wylton.

[1142] Mon. Franc. I, 553.

[1143] Wood MS., ut supra. Another William of Alnwick was bishop of Norwich and Lincoln in the fifteenth century.

[1144] Mon. Franc. I, 553: ‘postea apud Montem Bononiae Neapoli legit; demum Episcopus.’

[1145] Wadding, VI, 396; Anal. Franc. II, 129: ‘Hugo de Novo Castro et Gulielmus de Almuchia, sacrae theologiae doctores.’

[1146] Wadding, VII, 112, 169, ‘ex Regest. Rob. Regis Siciliae.’

[1147] Bale and Pits.

[1148] Lib. Conform. f. 81 b, ‘Almoith.’

[1149] MS. Harl. 31, f. 96 b.

[1150] Tanner, Bibl. 354, says his commentaries on the Sentences ‘extant impr.... Lip.’ (?)

[1151] P. 135, a curious story about the Jews at Paris; ‘frater W. Herbert, qui vidit,’ &c.

[1152] Bernard’s Catalogues, Tom. II, no. 9159: Phillipps Catal. No. 8336; the same volume contains some works of Friar Nicholas Bozon (‘Boioun’). I have not had an opportunity of examining these works of Herbert’s, which are probably of some value.

[1153] Not mentioned in the Phillipps Catalogue.

[1154] Inc.: ‘Ha troe yat art so vayr y kud;’ Phill. Catal.

[1155] Mon. Franc. I, 553.

[1156] Ibid. 554.

[1157] Ibid.

[1158] MS. Digby, 212, f. 2.

[1159] Hist. MSS. Commission, Report IV, 443 (deed in Ball. Coll. Archives).

[1160] Hist. MSS. Commission, Report IV, 443 (deed in Ball. Coll. Archives).

[1161] Leland’s authority was probably the Catalogue of Franciscan writers in which R. of Leicester was mentioned: ‘colligo hunc (Robertum) fuisse Guil. Hereberti synchronium, instructus serie Catalogi De Scriptoribus Franciscanis, editi;’ Scriptores, p. 304.

[1162] A monk of this name is mentioned in MS. 24 of Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambridge, A. D. 1348.

[1163] Chtantton (sic) in MS. Nero A, IX; omitted in Phillipps MS. The name is given in a variety of forms: Certhanton or Certanton (Wood), Southampton (Brewer), Catton, Gathon, Chattodunus (Leland), Ceton, Cepton, Tepton (Barth. of Pisa, Pits, &c.), Schaton (N. Glasberger, Analecta Francisc. II, 166), Canton (‘Chronologia historico-legalis seraphici Ordinis Fratrum Minorum,’ Neapoli, 1650; quoted ibid. note 5), Chvaton (Baronius-Raynaldus).

[1164] Twyne, MS. XXIII, 488, from the Oxford City Records; cf. Part I, ch. iv.

[1165] Blomefield, Hist, of Norfolk, IV, p. 112. There is a Catton near Norwich.

[1166] Baronius-Raynaldus, Ann. Ecclesiast. Vol. XXV, p. 92; Anal. Franc. II, p. 166.

[1167] Script. Brit. I, 420.

[1168] Liber Conformitatum, f. 81 b; Defensorium, cap. 62 (Twyne, MS. XXII, 103 c).

[1169] Woodford refers to ‘Chatone’s’ commentaries on the Sentences; MS. Harl. 31, ff. 61, 96.

[1170] Script. I, p. 409.

[1171] Cf. MS. Seld. sup. 64, f. 75.

[1172] Tanner, Bibl. p. 473: ‘MS. olim in bibl. Sion.’ The work is however printed and ascribed to Laurence Valla (see Panzer, Ann. Typ.).

[1173] Archiv f. Litt. u. Kirch. Gesch. II, 171.

[1174] Fratini, Storia ... del Convento di S. Francesco in Assisi (Prato, 1882), p. 205.

[1175] Mon. Franc. I, 560; Tanner, Bibl. 638.

[1176] Mon. Franc. I, 554, 560, 538. Cf. John Major, Gesta Scotorum, I, cap. 5.

[1177] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 554.

[1178] Ibid. 538.

[1179] Ibid.

[1180] Willott, Athenae, pp. 237-8. According to Sbaralea, the Thesaurus was approved in 1503, parts were printed at Milan in 1506, and the entire work was preserved in the Franciscan Library at Assisi; Wadding, Sup. ad Script. p. 451.

[1181] The ‘G’ is certainly wrong; the initial ‘T’ is inserted in a later hand in Cott. MS. The name is doubtful; MS. reads Stansch or Stanfth.

[1182] Tanner, Bibl. 691.

[1183] MS. Seld. supra 64, fol. 175; Script. I, 427-8.

[1184] MS. and Script. ut supra.

[1185] Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conformitatum, f. 81 b; Wadding, VI, 344. John Major, who edited a version of his Sentences in 1512, calls him: ‘Vir modestus, sed non inferioris doctrinae aut ingenii quam Ockam,’ Gesta Scot. Lib. IV, cap. 21.

[1186] Tanner, Bibl. 329; Wadding, VIII, 139; J. Major’s preface to Wodham’s Sentences, ed. 1512.

[1187] Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 327.

[1188] Analecta Franciscana, II, 177.

[1189] Bale, Script. I, 447.

[1190] In the BibliothÈque de l’Arsenal, MS. 514 (olim 551) has the note: ‘Verisimile est authorem hujus libri esse magistrum Adamum de Rodromo’ (i.e. Wodham). The MS. really contains only Peter Lombard’s Sentences without any commentary.

[1191] Cf. notice of Walter Chatton.

[1192] Bale adds that he wrote Sententias et conclusiones, Lib. I, ‘Absolutio criminis sive peccati’ (on the power of the Mendicants to hear confessions, especially against Wetheringsete), ex officina Ricardi Kele; Sententias Oxoniensis consilii, Lib. I, ‘Sententie septem ponuntur’ (?). MS. Bodl. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 9. For Wetheringsete or Wetherset, see Tanner, Bibl. 759.

[1193] Mon. Franc. I, 560.

[1194] Ibid. 538.

[1195] W. of Nottingham, 17th Minister in 1322; Thomas Kingesbury, 26th Minister in 1380; the dates between these are uncertain.

[1196] Script. Brit. I, 432.

[1197] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 560.

[1198] Unless the conjecture about J. Valeys is correct.

[1199] Digby, MS. 90, f. 6b (14th century), in Bodleian.

[1200] Tanner, Bibl. 567. The chronicle is in Brit. Mus. MS. Cotton, Vitell. F, IX.

[1201] The name is unfortunately not clearly written in the Cott. MS: it may be Vilers: cf. Memorials of Merton Coll. p. 199.

[1202] Wood, Annals, A. D. 1349.

[1203] Pat. 1 Ric. II, pt. 4, m. 37.

[1204] Mon. Franc. I, p. 5.

[1205] Wadding, I, 303; Anal. Franc. II, pp. 14-15.

[1206] Christ. Davenport, Opera omnia (Duaci 1665), Tom. I, Hist. Minor, p. 2: he adds, ‘Originale meo adhuc tempore in Episcopio Audomarensi servabatur.’

[1207] Mon. Franc. I, p. 5. Cf. Lanerc. Chron. p. 30; Annals of Worc. p. 416 (Ann. Monast. IV).

[1208] Mon. Franc., ibid.

[1209] Ibid. 53-4.

[1210] Ibid. 34, 35, 36-7.

[1211] Mon. Franc. I, 37; cf. Barth. of Pisa, fol. 79 b.

[1212] Mon. Franc. ibid.

[1213] Chron. Majora, III, 257: ‘familiaris erat domino regi et consiliarius ipsius.’

[1214] Ibid. Cf. p. 251; Mon. Franc. I, 52; Ann. Monast. I, 92.

[1215] Mon. Franc. ibid.

[1216] He was present at the translation of the body of St. Francis in 1230; ibid. 5.

[1217] Mon. Franc. I, 52-4, account of his death, &c.

[1218] This is supported by MS. Cott. Nero A. IX, f. 70 b: ‘Ao domini MCC 35 frater Agnellus ... obiit,’ and Cott. Cleop. B. XIII, f. 146 b.

[1219] Mon. Franc. I, 52.

[1220] Ibid. 54; Barth. of Pisa, fol. 79, 80; 126, ‘miraculis pluribus decoratus.’

[1221] Mon. Franc. I, 5-7, 7, 9, 10, 27. I have found no authority for the form ‘Kingesthorp’ which Leland, and his followers Bale and Pits, substitute for Ingewrthe, except a late marginal note in Phillipps MS. 3119, f. 71.

[1222] Mon. Franc. I, 6, 7, 9, 10. Bale’s statement that R. of Devon and W. Eton ‘seipsos castrabant’ is probably without any foundation, so far as the former is concerned; see William of Esseby.

[1223] Mon. Franc. I, 15. In the Phillipps MS. of Eccleston he is called ‘Ada de Exonia’ (fol. 72 b).

[1224] Ibid. 15-16.

[1225]Toto famosus orbe,’ probably when Eccleston wrote, i.e. after Adam’s death.

[1226] ‘In die conversionis Sancti Pauli;’ Mon. Franc. I, 15.

[1227] ‘Fuit autem tunc socius Magistri Adae de Marisco et ad robas suas;’ ibid.

[1228] Ibid. 16.

[1229] Letter II (pp 17-21): Grostete was then Archdeacon of Leicester, an office which he resigned in 1231.

[1230] Mon. Franc. I, 16.

[1231] Ibid. 15.

[1232] See Grosseteste, Epistolae, Nos. I, XXXVIII, and p. 449.

[1233] Mon. Franc. I, 45, 47.

[1234] Ib. 25, 32.

[1235] Ibid. 549, cf. p. 32: ‘Fratrem Albertum in loco Leycestriae ... recepit.’ Leland’s notes are from the Phillipps MS. of Eccleston, which differs in some respects from the Cotton and York MSS. But Phillipps MS. fol. 74 adds in a marginal note in an old hand, ‘obiit autem in Acria, plenus dierum.’

[1236] Ibid. 25.

[1237] Annals of Dunstable, anno 1233 (Ann. Monast. III, 133-4).

[1238] Annals of Osney, p. 70 (Ann. Monast. Vol. IV)

[1239] Ibid. 82; cf. Mon. Franc. I, 16. M. Paris under the year 1241 writes, ‘the Abbat of Osney smitten with pusillanimity of mind, left the Order of the great doctor Augustine and migrated to the Order of Minors, wishing to try the novelty;’ IV, 163.

[1240] Liber Conform. fol. 79 b.

[1241] Mon. Franc. I, 320 (letter 178); for the date see p. 139, n. 8.

[1242] Chronica Fratris Jordani in Anal. Franc. I, 17, 18.

[1243] Mon. Franc. I, 54; Wadding, Annales III, 22. The period of his ministry in Germany is given by Jordan, Anal. Franciscana I, 11, 16; the authority for his ministry in Spain is Chronica Anonyma, ibid. 284.

[1244] Mon. Franc. I, 53, 54.

[1245] Ibid. 55.

[1246] Ibid. 60.

[1247] Ibid. 38.

[1248] Ibid. 58, 47.

[1249] The list of General Ministers in the Reg. Fratrum Minorum Londoniae states: ‘Frater Albertus Pisanus fuit ivus generalis, et ministravit tribus annis; qui prius fuit minister in provincia Angliae.’ Mon. Franc. I, 553. Eccleston mentions no space of time, but states that Haymo was made Minister of England in the same Chapter in which Albert was elected General, that he ‘ministered one year in England, and was afterwards elected General’ (ibid. 57, 59). There is no reason to suppose that Haymo resigned the Provincialate before he became General. The early dates in the Registrum are untrustworthy. Further, a note to the Phillipps MS. of Eccleston (fol. 76, dorse) says, in a list of General Ministers: ‘quintus fuit frater Albertus de Pysis bonus et sanctus homo qui non vixit in ministerio nisi sex mensibus et migravit ad dominum.’ The handwriting of the note is about contemporary with that of the text.

[1250] Mon. Franc. I, 48, 58.

[1251] Mon. Franc. I, 58. Eccleston gives a somewhat confused account of the vision relating to the event; the vision seems to have appeared to Haymo. See Annals of Tewkesbury (R.S.), sub anno 1239; and Mon. Franc. I, 542 (A. D. 1239).

[1252] M. Paris, Chron. Majora, IV, 163; Hist. Angl. II, 374: ‘Magister Radulphus de Madenestane, vir quidem moralis et eliganter literatus, sed ordini Praedicatorum (!) fidei interpositione obligatus.’ Barth. of Pisa, Lib. Conform. f. 82, 101b; an account of the vision in consequence of which he became a Minorite.

[1253] Liber Conform. f. 79b.

[1254] M. Paris, Chron. Majora, III, 168; cf. ibid. III, 305. Lyte, Oxford, p. 31.

[1255] Mon. Franc. I, 59, note 1. This passage does not occur in the Phillipps MS. of Eccleston.

[1256] Ann. Monast. III, pp. 148, 156.

[1257] Mon. Franc. I, 59, n. 1.

[1258] Mon. Franc. I, 72; Phillipps MS. f. 80 b reads pueri for plurimi in line 3.

[1259] Mon. Franc. I, 62.

[1260] See Part I, chapter vi.

[1261] ‘Ut plurimum erubesceret,’ Mon. Franc. I, 72.

[1262] Ibid. 59.

[1263] Ibid.

[1264] Ibid. 69.

[1265] Ibid. 38, 69, Part I, chapter v.

[1266] Part I, chapter ii.

[1267] Mon. Franc. I, 68.

[1268] Mon. Franc. I, 70.

[1269] Mon. Franc. I, 32. Eccleston says this took place in the Chapter of Genoa, i.e. either 1244, or 1254. But the letter of Innocent IV here referred to was published on Nov. 14, 1245 while W. of Nottingham and Elias, who was also mentioned (ibid.), were dead before 1254: see Ehrle, Archiv fÜr Litt. u. Kirch. Gesch. Vol. VI, p. 31, n. 6. The declaration of the rule by Gregory IX (Quo elongati) is given in Wadding II, 244: that by Innocent IV, ibid. III, 1 29.

[1270] Ibid. 70, 303.

[1271] Ibid. 373.

[1272] Ibid. 70.

[1273] English Historical Review for Oct. 1891.

[1274] Mon. Franc. I, 70.

[1275] Ibid. 71. Cf. declaration of the Rule by Innocent IV, on debts; Wadding, III, 129-130.

[1276] Mon. Franc. I, 59.

[1277] To whom it is attributed by the Reg. Frat. Minorum Lond. Mon. Franc. I. 538.

[1278] Tanner, Bibl. 183. MSS. Oxford, St. John’s Coll. 2, prologue; Mag. Coll. 160 in calce (see Coxe’s Catalogues); and Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 4 E, ii.

[1279] Mon. Franc. I, 314-5.

[1280] Ibid. 315, 374, 395.

[1281] Ibid. 360, 364: ‘Cui me spiritualiter inter mortales teneri fateor.’

[1282] Ibid. 317, 393.

[1283] Ibid. 38.

[1284] Ibid. 32.

[1285] Ibid. 70.

[1286] Ibid. 307, 368, 380.

[1287] Ibid.

[1288] Ibid. 369. Cf. Bodl. Tanner MS. 223, f. 161, a license from Innocent IV to the Friars accompanying the Archbishop, ‘equitare et subtelares et capas portare,’ Aug. 2, 1249.

[1289] Mon. Franc. I, 380.

[1290] Mon. Franc. I, 357-8.

[1291] Ibid. 349.

[1292] Ibid. 137, 320, 333, 388, 405.

[1293] Mon. Franc. I, Letters clxxv, ccxiv, ccxv. He may have been a Frenchman by birth.

[1294] Ibid. 118.

[1295] Ibid. 229.

[1296] Ibid. 133.

[1297] Ibid. 133, 137.

[1298] Ibid. 103, 118.

[1299] Ibid. I, 28.

[1300] Ibid. 53.

[1301] Ibid. 308.

[1302] Ibid. 353-5.

[1303] Mon. Franc. 28.

[1304] Ibid. 355, ‘in scriptis et eloquiis tam fratribus quam saecularibus utilis et acceptus.’

[1305] Ibid. 364.

[1306] Lewis, Topog. Dict. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, lxvi. The name Eccleston occurs in the title of the York MS., Mon. Franc. I, p. 1.

[1307] Mon. Franc. I, p. 9; cf. 17.

[1308] Ibid. 39.

[1309] Ibid. 10, 13, 71, &c.

[1310] Ibid. p. 1, p. lxvi, Jessopp, ‘The Coming of the Friars.’

[1311] Mon. Franc. I, p. 1.

[1312] Ibid. 66, 70.

[1313] Hist. Regum Angl. pp. 29, 82. In John Argentein’s Loci communes, written about 1476 (MS. Ashmole, 1437, p. 155) is the note: ‘Hic Rogerus fuit filius Fugardi, et creditur quod erat Rogerus Baconus natus apud Witnam juxta Oxoniam.’

[1314] Ibid. 82, ‘de generosa prosapia.’ Op. Ined. pp. 13, 16: ‘Misi igitur fratri meo diviti in terra mea, qui ex parte regis consistens, cum matre mea et fratribus et tota familia exulavit, et pluries hostibus deprehensus se redemit pecunia; et ideo destructus et depauperatus, non potuit me juvare, nec etiam usque ad hunc diem habui responsum ab eo.’ Cf. ibid. p. 10.

[1315] Op. Ined. p. 65.

[1316] The report that he was educated at Brasenose Hall is merely a tradition founded on a foolish legend. Historical fictions die hard. In 1889, Mr. W. L. Courtney writes in the Fortnightly Review, Vol. XLVI, p. 255, R. Bacon ‘seems to have been educated at Brasenose College in Oxford, although Merton College has also laid claim to the honour of his youthful learning.’ Merton College was not founded till Roger was advanced in years; Brasenose College was founded more than two centuries after his death.

[1317] Chron. Majora, IV, 244-5.

[1318] Comp. Stud. Theol. Royal MS. 7, f. vii, f. 154 (quoted in Charles, p. 412; Brewer, p. lv). The origin of the tradition that Roger wrote a life of St. Edmund seems to be a passage in M. Paris, Chron. Maj. V, 369, where the historian says that he was supplied with details for the life of St. Edmund by Robert Bacon. The confusion between the two Bacons is continually recurring. Even in Luard’s edition of Grostete’s Letters there is an unfortunate misprint; on p. 65 Roger Bacon should be Robert.

[1319] Op. Ined. pp. 70, 75, 82, 88, 91, 186-7, 329, 428, 472, 474.

[1320] Ibid. 327, 425.

[1321] Ibid. 13, 65.

[1322] Ibid. 59; he writes in 1267, ‘Nam per viginti annos quibus specialiter laboravi in studio sapientiae, neglecto sensu vulgi,’ &c.

[1323] Ibid.: this seems almost incredible; the Parisian libra at this time appears, from Paucton and Le Blanc, to have been a sum of 20 solidi, not (as Plumptre asserts) ‘a silver coin about the size of the more modern franc.’

[1324] See Part I, chapter vii.

[1325] Op. Ined. 325. A. of Hales died 1245.

[1326] Charles, p. 10; Op. Ined. p. 74.

[1327] Opus Majus, p. 190 (edition of 1750).

[1328] Hist. Reg. Angl. p. 82.

[1329] Op. Ined. p. 7, ‘famam studii quam retroactis temporibus obtinui.’ His name does not occur in the list of masters of the Friars Minors at Oxford; a note appended to that list says, that ‘according to other chronicles the fourth master is not mentioned here nor have I elsewhere found his name.’ Mon. Franc. I, 552; Phillipps MS. 3119, fol. 76. May not this have been Roger Bacon? That his name should be suppressed is not to be wondered at. (The Reg. of Friars Minors at London adds after the name of John of Parma, General Minister, 1247-1256: ‘Hic etiam scripsit fratri Rogero Bakon tractatum qui incipit, “Innominato magistro.”’ This treatise usually ascribed to Bonaventura is really addressed to a secular.)

[1330] Op. Ined. p. 7; Charles, 24-25.

[1331] See below.

[1332] Op. Ined. p. xiv, seq.

[1333] Ibid. p. 1.

[1334] Ibid. p. 13.

[1335] This statute was included in the Constitutiones Generales, passed in the General Chapter of Narbonne, 1260; the fast imposed was of three days’ duration; Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. d. Mittelalters, Vol. VI, p. 110.

[1336] Op. Ined. p. xciv, from Wood’s Antiquitates (said to be taken from the Opus Minus).

[1337] Op. Ined. p. xlvi. Bacon’s difficulties are fully described in Brewer’s preface.

[1338] Charles, p. 35.

[1339] See below; and Brewer, Op. Ined. xlviii, seq.

[1340] Op. Ined. p. lv.

[1341] Charles, 36-7; Wadding, II, 449. No record or contemporary account of the trial remains.

[1342] This tradition receives some support from a note appended to the Verbum abbreviatum of Raymund Gaufredi, Sloane MS. 276 (sec. xiv), printed in Sanioris Medicinae ... de arte chymiae, &c., Frankfurt, 1603, p. 285: ‘Et ipse Rogerus propter istud opus ex praecepto dicti Reymundi a fratribus ejusdem ordinis erat captus et imprisonatus. Sed Reymundus exsolvit Rogerum a carcere quia docuit eum istud opus.’ Cf. ibid. p. 265, and Sloane MS. 692, f. 46.

[1343] Namely, Compendium studii thelogiae.

[1344] In Royal MS. 13 C i, fol. 152, is the following note in a hand of the 15th or 16th century: ‘Anno Christi 1292 in festo Sancti Barnabe (June 11) obiit Rogerus Bacon professor theologie et quasi eruditus ut magister in octo scienciis liberalibus ubi alii clerici non posuerunt preter vii sciencie’ (‘scie’ in MS.).

[1345] Hist. Reg. Angl. p. 29.

[1346] John Twyne says that the friars at Oxford fastened all his works with long nails to the shelves of their library and let them rot there. Jebb reasonably calls the accuracy of this statement in question, Op. Majus, p. xi (ed. 1750). Bacon’s influence however on his age was slight: ‘not a doctor of the 13th or 14th century,’ says Charles, p. 42, ‘quotes Bacon; not one combats or approves his opinions.’ In an anonymous treatise, De recuperatione sanctae Terrae, addressed to Edward III, c. 1370, the author recommends the study of mathematics, ‘propter plures earum utilitates, praecipue tactas in libello super utilitatibus hujusmodi confecto per fratrem Rogerum Bacon de ordine Minorum;’ printed in Bongars, Orientalis Hist. Tom. Secund. (1611), p. 339. W. Woodford refers to his ‘curious book,’ De retardatione senectutis, Brown, Fasc. Rerum, Vol. I, p. 197. Some of his contemporaries, such as Bungay, Peckham, William de Mara, seem to have been more generally influenced by him.

[1347] Cf. MS. Sloane 2629, f. 54 b; inc. ‘Moralis philosophia est finis omnium Scientiarum aliarum’; only a few lines.

[1348] Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 62, n. 7: I have not seen this edition and can get no information about it.

[1349] Op. Ined. 60. ‘Patet igitur quod scriptum principale non potui mittere.’

[1350] Charles is somewhat inconsistent; in spite of Bacon’s words, ‘tertia parte hujus operis,’ he refers the two treatises to separate works—the Communia Naturalium to the Opus Tertium, the De multiplicatione (rightly) to the fourth part of the Compendium Philosophiae (pp. 61, 89).

[1351] Sanioris medicinae, p. 7, where a passage on alchemy is quoted.

[1352] Digby MS. 55 contains a treatise on grammar falsely attributed to Bacon; inc. ‘Scientia est ordinatio depicta in anima.’ See Opera Ined. p. lxv.

[1353] Royal MS. 7 F vii (see above) speaks of eight sciences, i.e. including what Bacon calls ‘scientia de communibus naturalibus.’

[1354] See the works under the heading, Alchemy: cf. ‘Excerpta ex libro sex scientiarum’ in Sanioris medicinae, &c. (Frankfurt, 1603), p. 7: ‘Quarta vero scientia non modicam habet utilitatem ... et est Alchymia speculativa.’

[1355] The Breve Breviarium includes a treatise De vegetabilibus et sensibilibus, and another De medicinis et curis corporum; edition of 1603, pp. 228 and 156; MS. Bodl. E Musaeo 155, pp. 549 and 553.

[1356] Printed in Opera Ined. p. 359 seq.

[1357] The special treatise on alchemy in this work does not seem to be extant. Cap. vii of the Communia Naturalium begins, ‘De generacione. Habito ergo de principiis naturalibus generacionis.’

[1358] Sloane MS. 3744, p. 71 (sec. xv) contains Errores secundum Bacon. Inc. ‘Scito enim quod omne corpus aut est elementum aut ex elementis compositum.’ According to Charles (p. 71) this is the De Erroribus medicorum.

[1359] Charles, R. Bacon, p. 76. It is often, perhaps rightly, attributed to John de Rupescissa.

[1360] Brewer reads, ‘Explicit liber tertius De Consideratione quartae Sententiae S. Magistri per Rogerum Bacon,’ &c. His whole account of this MS. is not very trustworthy; Op. Ined. p. xxxix.

[1361] Cf. MSS. Sloane 284 (sec. xiv), 477 (A. D. 1309), and 2411; Digby 150 (sec. xiii), f. 106, ‘Extracciones a Thezauro pauperum, libro scil. preceptorum medicinalium.’

[1362] John of London was a master, and contemporary of Roger’s; Op. Ined. p. 34. ‘Juvenis Johannes’ was aged 20 or 21 in 1267, and had no experience in teaching, ibid. 61.

[1363] The dates are conclusive; Peckham entered the Order as a young man, not as a boy, in the lifetime of Adam Marsh; Mon. Franc. I, 256. ‘Juvenis Johannes’ was about 12 years old when Adam died.

[1364] Op. Ined. 63.

[1365] Ibid. 61.

[1366] Ibid.

[1367] Ibid. 62.

[1368] Namely, a treatise on rays, Op. Ined. p. 230, and an elaborate one on mathematics and judicial astrology, ibid. 270; John took also a concave lens, ibid. p. 111.

[1369] Ibid. 62.

[1370] MS. Gray’s Inn Libr. 7, f. 62, ‘a quadam villa proxima que dicitur Herteford.’

[1371] MS. Gray’s Inn Libr. 7, f. 62.

[1372] Ottobon came to England in November, 1265, and left in July, 1268.

[1373] Miracula Symonis de Montfort, p. 96 (Camden Soc. 1840).

[1374] Ibid. p. 95.

[1375] Hardy, Descript. Catal. Vol. III, p. 207, No. 352. Wadding, Script. 218, Sup. ad Script. p. 667.

[1376] Twyne, MS. XXII, 103 c. (Defensorium, cap. 62). Perhaps he is the ‘Frater G. de Ver’ who was at the London convent, c. 1250, Mon. Franc. I, 328.

[1377] Bale (I, 323) and Pits.

[1378] Pits calls him S.T.P. of Oxford; his name does not occur in the list of Franciscan masters. Wadding (VI, 48) says that Duns Scotus was made S.T.P. at Oxford when Ware was called to Paris. This is incorrect; Duns was never doctor of Oxford; see notice of him.

[1379] Dugdale, Monast. Vol. VI, Part III, p. 1529 (from Fr. a S. Clara).

[1380] Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conform. f. 81, ‘Johannes Guarro Anglicus magister Scoti.’ Duns Scotus mentions him twice in his works, Wadding, VI, 45. Cf. Bibl. S. Antonii, at Padua, MS. in Pluteo XXII, in calce: ‘Varro professionis Minoritae Doctorum Jubar et praeceptor Divi Scoti famosus’; quoted by Tomasin, p. 60 b.

[1381] Willot, Athenae, p. 166.

[1382] Collectanea, III, 51.

[1383] A ‘Richard Middleton’ was fellow of Merton sub Edw. III; of course he is not to be confounded with the Minorite doctor.

[1384] Wadding, IV, 54, 121. Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. III, 417. This date is sufficient to show that he cannot have finished the Summa of Alexander of Hales at the command of Pope Alexander IV, as Davenport (Francis a S. Clara) alleges, Opera, Tom. I, Hist. Minor, p. 12. The Summa was finished by Friar William of Middleton, D.D. of Paris (and probably fifth master of the Franciscans at Cambridge), who died 1261, Wadding, IV, 57; Lanerc. Chron. 70; Mon. Franc. I, 555.

[1385] Archiv, &c., II, 296 (from Angelus de Clarino, Hist. Tribulat.).

[1386] Wadding, VI, 13; and Willot, Athenae.

[1387] Athenae, 314-315; the two last epithets are applied to him in the edition of his Quodlibets printed at Venice in 1509.

[1388] Wadding, Sup. ad. Script. 633; this is the earliest instance which I have found of the special application of any such title to Richard Middleton.

[1389] It is always assumed that he was an Englishman; the available evidence on the point is slight. MS. Borghes. 322, f. 174 a (sec. xiv) has the note: ‘Hic loquitur (Petrus J. Olivi) stulte contra fratrem G. de Mara et communem opinionem.’ MS. Borghes. 358, f. 227 b (sec. xiv): ‘Magister Guillelmus de Anglia habet duas sententias in instrumentis duobus datas contra doctrinam P(etri) J(oannis) ...’ &c. The second William here is probably W. de Mara (Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. III, 472-3). B. of Pisa and Tritheim say nothing about his nationality. The name was not uncommon in England; see e.g. Pat. Roll, 10 Edw. I, m. 7 dorse; Le Neve, Fasti, vol. iii; cf. forest of Mara, or Delamere in Cheshire.

[1390] Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 240. Cf. B. of Pisa, Liber Conform. fol. 81: ‘scripsit ... contra fratrem Thomam de Aquino correctorium componendo.’

[1391] Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 323.

[1392] This reply was printed at Cologne, 1624 (Charles, ibid.), and at Cordova in 1701. See Merton Coll. MS. 267; MS. in Bibl. S. Anton. Venet. in pluteo xviii; Boston of Bury, in Tanner, Bibl. p. xxxviii.

[1393] Charles, Roger Bacon, pp. 240-1.

[1394] Anal. Franc. II, 115.

[1395] ‘Scripsit super sententias ad opus domini fratris Bonaventure multa superaddendo et multa quodlibeta faciendo.’ B. of Pisa, Liber Conform. f. 81: cf. Tanner, Bibl. 223.

[1396] Other works attributed to him by Sbaralea (Wadding, Sup. ad Script.), viz. Paraphrasis Musaei and Sylvarum libri quatuor, are by W. de Mara, Bishop of Constance in the fifteenth century.

[1397] Peckham’s Reg. p. 1040.

[1398] Part I, chapter i.

[1399] Report IV, pp. 442-4.

[1400] Oliver, Monasticon Diocesis Exon. p. 331. He is not to be confused with his namesake, the opponent of Ockham: he may possibly be the author of the Tractatus de octo Beatitudinibus in MS. Laud. Misc. 368, fol. 106 (sec. xiv).

[1401] Cf. Inquisitio ad quod damnum 20 Edw. I (Nov. 1291), in Mon. Franc. II, 289.

[1402] His name does not occur in the list of lectores, as it probably would have done had he been a Franciscan; this inference however cannot be drawn with any certainty.

[1403] Rolls of Parliament, I, 16 a. Lyte, p. 127. The name of ‘Frater Willelmus de Leominstre’ stands first in the list of the five magistri who represented the University.

[1404] Script. II, 98. Cf. MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 48, ‘ex officina Joannis Cocke.’

[1405] Excheq. Q. R. Wardrobe, 4/7, 17-18 Edw. I (R.O.): ‘per manus fratrum Johannis de Bekinkham et Johannis de Clara xvili. xiiis iiiid.’

[1406] Peckham, Regist. p. 895.

[1407] Excheq. Q. R. Wardrobe, 4/7 (R.O.).

[1408] Excheq. Q. R. Wardrobe, 8/2, m. 1.

[1409] Ibid. 13/35 (m. 1): ‘ffratri Johanni de Clare de ordine Minorum pro expensis suis et conductione equitature pro se et socio suo eundo cum magna festinacione ad diversa loca pro fratre Hugone de Hertpoul ministro ordinis sui querendo ad consensum expedicioni negociorum predictorum prestandum per manus proprias apud Berkhamstede eodem die (March 29) xxiiijs iijd.’ The business mentioned was connected with a bequest to the Mendicant Orders by Edmund, Earl of Cornwall.

[1410] MS. Digby 154, fol. 38.

[1411] Kennet’s Parochial Antiquities, I, 362.

[1412] MS. Digby 154, fol. 37 b.

[1413] Mon. Franc. I, 556.

[1414] Mon. Franc. I, 514.

[1415] Exchequer, Q. R. Wardrobe, Accts. 16/14, 35 Edw. I. (R.O.)

[1416] Mon. Franc. I, 512-3. See ibid. 518: ‘Octavam fenestram vitrari fecit frater Henricus de Sutton, gardianus.’

[1417] MS. New Coll., Oxford, 92; among other preachers mentioned is Simon of Gaunt, Chancellor of the University in 1291.

[1418] Wood MS. F 29 a, f. 178 (i.e. Wood-Clark, II, 386).

[1419] Ibid., and Mon. Franc. I, 552.

[1420] Wood MS. ibid.

[1421] There is no evidence as to the place of his birth (the note which Leland triumphantly quotes—Merton Coll. MS. 59—was written in 1455, and contains the baseless statement that he was fellow of Merton College); and the only evidence of his nationality is the name ‘Scotus,’ and a note in the catalogue of the library at Assisi, written 1381: ‘Opus super quatuor libros sententiarum mag. fratris Johannis Scoti de Ordine Minorum qui et doctor subtilis nuncupatur, de provincia Hiberniae.’

[1422] Wood-Clark, II, 386. He must have attained the age of thirty by this time; Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. VI, pp. 128-9.

[1423] Wadding (VI, p. 48) cites some passages bearing on the date. Duns’ great work on the Sentences is called Scriptum Oxoniense, but I do not know how far the name can be traced back; Merton Coll. MSS. 60, 61, 62, date from the middle of the 15th century. Barth. of Pisa however says: ‘Hic primo in Anglia Oxonie Sentencias legit. Deinde in studio Parisiensi.’

[1424] He says, e.g. on the authority of the letter, that Duns was at Paris in 1304; the letter implies exactly the opposite; he was in ‘some province other than the province of France.’

[1425] Wadding, VI, 51, from Petrus Rodulphus, ‘qui eas ex ipso exscripsit autographo.’

[1426] Wadding, VI, 107.

[1427] Ibid. 51. The passage is usually understood to refer to his regency at Paris. No record of the Chapter remains.

[1428] Ibid. 116. The statement that he died at the age of 34 or 43 is a pure guess. The tradition of his having been buried alive when in a trance is found in St. Bernardin of Siena; Wadding, VI, 114.

[1429] Liber Conform. f. 81.

[1430] Archiv f. L. u. K. Gesch. I, 368, n. 1. Ehrle adds that the epithet occurs in some MSS. which he puts in the first half of the fourteenth century; ibid.

[1431] See the critical notice prefixed to each work in the Lyons edition; and Hist. Litt. Vol. XXV, pp. 426-446.

[1432] Rejected by Wadding without good reason: Hist. Litt. xxv, 447.

[1433] Twyne MS. XXII, 103 c.

[1434] Wood MS. F 29 a, 178: ‘Rob. de Couton’ is the eighteenth in the list of twenty-two names.

[1435]Doctor amoenus vulgo vocatus est.’ Pits, p. 443 (anno 1340).

[1436] I have not found any mention of Robert Cowton in any foreign library, unless ‘Cathon’ in Bibl. Nat. Paris MSS. 15886-7, be for Cowton. Valentinelli proposes to identify Cowton with ‘Frater ven. doctor Robertus Anglicus ordinis Minorum,’ the author of a Dialogus de formalitatibus inter Ochanistam et Dumsistam (sic): inc. ‘quod verbis vituperii satis abundas’; MS. Venice; St. Mark, Vol. I. Class. V, Cod. 24 (sec. xv). The author was probably later than Cowton; perhaps Robert Eliphat.

[1437] Ann. Min. VI, 176: Wadding refers vaguely to ‘Irish MSS.’ Cf. Bale, Script. II, 242-3. Dict. of Nat. Biography.

[1438] Willot, Athenae, 83. Bale, Vol. II, p. 52: ‘Sophisticus doctor et scriptor antiquus.’ William Woodford refers on several occasions to ‘Doctor antiquus’ on the Sentences; Harl. MS. 31, f. 79, &c.

[1439] Bale gives these notes in MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 16 b: Brynkeley ... scripsit distinctiones theologicas, lib. I; ‘Ad sciendam primam originem et finalem’; ex Ramesiensi monasterio. Brenkyll Minorita scripsit lecturam sententiarum, lib. IV; ‘Utrum per aliquam disciplinam vel scientiam’; ex Coll. Regine Oxon. Brinquilis Minorita anglus scripsit super sententias, lib. IV; ‘Sit aliqua conclusio theologica’; Ex bibl. Carmel. Parisiensium.

[1440] Mon. Franc. I, 543; Brodrick, Mem. of Merton Coll., 197-8; Bale, Script. I, 391.

[1441] Tanner, Bibl. 150. All Souls MS. 87 (A. D. 1473), ‘Joannis Scoti discipulus.’ The note in Peterhouse MS. 2-4-2, ‘studiit Oxon et Paris,’ is in a late sixteenth-century hand.

[1442] Wood-Clark, II, 402.

[1443] At the end of the work in this edition: ‘Expliciunt questiones super octo libris phisicorum Aristotilis doctoris profundissimi fratris Johannis canonici ordinis fratrum minorum Anno 1475 ... Padue impresse.’ At the end of the volume: ‘... compilatum a domino iohanne marbres magistro in artibus tholose et canonico,’ &c. The explicit of Book I and Book II attributes these quaestiones to ‘Doctor canonicus magister Petrus Casuelis ordinis minorum.’

[1444] Record Off. Treasury of Receipt, 2/35.

[1445] Wadding, Ann. Min. VI, 246.

[1446] Wood says that Ockham received the last title from the Pope. Annals, I, 439.

[1447] Lambeth MS. 221 (sec. xiv), fol. 308 b; among ‘modern Oxonians,’ singled out for special praise, is ‘Occam inceptor in theology.’ Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conform. f. 81 b, calls him ‘Bacalarius formatus Oxonie.’ Cf. MS. Bibl. Mazarine, Paris, 894 (sec. xiv), ‘Questiones super primum librum Sententiarum de ordinacione fratris Guillelmi de Okham de ordine fratrum Minorum, Oxonie.’

[1448] Riezler, Die literarischen Widersacher der PÄpste, &c. pp. 35, 241.

[1449] Wadding, VI, 396; Riezler, p. 71, &c. The English Provincial was William of Nottingham.

[1450] Wadding cites a letter of John XXII dated Kal. Dec. Ao VIII (1323), ordering the Bishops of Ferrara and Bologna to inquire into a report that Ockham had upheld the doctrine of Evangelical Poverty in a public sermon; if so, he was to be sent to Avignon within a month. Ann. Min. VII, 7, 23.

[1451] Anal. Franc. II, 142. Among the writings must have been the treatise De paupertate Christi, which Leland and Wadding mention, but which has not been identified. Cf. also Wadding, VII, 81-2, who states a work written at Avignon in 1328 was afterwards inserted in the Dialogus.

[1452] Riezler, 71.

[1453] Ibid. 68-71; Anal. Franc. II, 143.

[1454] Riezler, 76-7.

[1455] Ibid. 95 seq.

[1456] Ibid. 82.

[1457] In his treatise on the election of Charles, the creature of the Pope.

[1458] Wadding, VIII, 12-13, where the letter of the Pope to the General Minister, with the form of absolution, is given.

[1459] Riezler; Wadding, VIII, pp. 10-11.

[1460] On the last fly-leaf is a rude portrait of the author.

[1461] According to Tanner, one of Ockham’s works on the Physics was printed at Strasburg in 1491.

[1462] Another work on the Physics ascribed to Ockham was preserved at Assisi, and perhaps is there still: inc. prol. ‘Philosophos plurimos’: inc. opus. ‘Iste liber dividitur in duas partes.’ (Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 328.)

[1463] The first, consisting of three quaestiones, is called: ‘Tractatus quam gloriosus de sacramento altaris, et in primis de puncti, linee, superficiei, corporis, quantitatis, qualitatis et substantie distinctione,’ &c. The second contains forty-one chapters: ‘Incipit accessus ad tractatum de corpore Christi.’ Explicit: ‘hec tamen simpliciter falsa est, corpus Christi est quantitas in sacramento altaris.’

[1464] Ockham did not write the Disputatio inter militem et clericum. See Riezler, 144-8.

[1465] I do not know whether this MS. contains Tractatus i of Part III; probably, like most of the MSS., it omits it.

[1466] Goldast, Monarchia, II, 771.

[1467] Goldast, Monarchia, II, 957; Riezler, 263. Goldast speaks of six treatises only as missing, being apparently under the impression that he has printed three. The subdivisions are very confusing, and lead to many mistakes.

[1468] He was B.D. of Paris in 1373; D.D. in 1380; Chancellor in 1389; Bishop of Cambrai in 1396; Cardinal in 1411; he died in 1425. Oudin, Scriptores, III, p. 2293.

[1469] MS. Paris, Bibl. Nat. 14579, fol. 88—fol. 101b: ‘Explicit abbreviatio Dyalogi Okan quam fecit magister Petrus de Alliaco Episcopus Cameracensis et postea cardinalis.’

[1470] Ibid. f. 101 b. His nomenclature differs from that used here and (generally though not consistently) in the printed editions: thus he calls ‘Pars I’ Tractatus primus; ‘Pars II,’ Tractatus secundus; ‘Pars III, Tract ii’ (the only portion of Part III known to him), Tractatus tertius. Thus fol. 98 b: ‘Tractatus tertius est de viribus Romani imperii et habet 5 libros.’ Books 1, 2, and 3, correspond to those printed in Goldast (Pars III, Tract. ii, Libri 1, 2, 3): Book 4 discussed whether the emperor should defend the rights of the Roman Empire by arms ‘etiam contra papam cardinales et clerum’; Book 5 treated ‘de rebellibus, proditoribus, ... Romani imperii.’ These two books were not known to Peter d’Ailly, and are not now to be found.

[1471] Analecta Franciscana II, 169 sqq.

[1472] Mon. Franc. I, 556. Tanner (Bibl. 202) confounds him with another H. de Costesey in the fifteenth century.

[1473] Bale, I, 409.

[1474] Leland, Collect. III, 49.

[1475] Twyne MS. XXIII, 266; cp. Part I, Chapter VII.

[1476] Wood, Hist. et Antiq. II, 398; Le Neve, Fasti III, 465, 170; Mon. Franc. I, 542.

[1477] Wadding, VII, 291.

[1478] According to Bale he left several of his works to the convent at Reading; I have not found the authority for this statement. See Tanner, Bibl. 469. Adam de Lathbury was Abbat of Reading monastery in 1233. Dugdale, Vol. VI, Part III, p. 1509.

[1479] The assertion that he flourished in 1406 rests on a misunderstanding of the explicit in MS. Merton Coll. 189: ‘explicit secundum alphabetum et sic totum opus est completum A. D. 1406.’ This of course only refers to the writing of the MS.

[1480] Liber moralium in Threnos, cap. 106; Merton Coll. MS. 189, fol. 172 dorse.

[1481] MS. Selden, supra 64, fol. 75.

[1482] MS. Selden, supra 64, fol. 89, ‘ex quodam Minoritarum registro.’

[1483] See notice of Lathbury.

[1484] Wadding, Script. 116; Sup. ad Script. 341.

[1485] Mon. Franc. I, 541.

[1486] Record Office, Roman Transcripts, Regesta, Vol. V, f. 80-81, 1 Clement VI; ‘per sexdecim annorum spatium continue institit.’

[1487] Record Office, Roman Transcripts, ibid. He has permission to continue to reside in the London convent, to have a decent chamber, one friar as socius, one clerk, two servants, and to dispose of his books and other property.

[1488] Mem. of Merton, p. 208.

[1489] ‘Item versus finem chori ex parte Boriali a stallis sub fune lampadis jacet sub longo lapide ffrater Johannes Lamborn confessor Regine Isabelle et filius Baronis et ultimus heres illius baronis.’ MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, fol. 276.

[1490] Mon. Franc. I, 543; Mem. of Merton, 208.

[1491] Mon. Franc. ibid.; MS. Digby 176, fol. 50, 40.

[1492] Mon. Franc. ibid. He may be the same as Langberg or Langborow, fellow of Merton in 1357, and S.T.P., who is said to have become a Minorite. Simon Lamborn, fellow of Merton in 1347, Proctor in 1361, and S.T.P., is also said to have entered the Order, but Wood reasonably supposes this incident to have been borrowed from the life of Reginald Lambourne. Memorials of Merton, 208-9.

[1493] Liber Conform. f. 81 b.

[1494] Pits, p. 443. Bale is less definite, ‘Anglorum gymnasia ... petiit.’ I, 416. Cf. Wadding, VII, 170 (A. D. 1334).

[1495] Mon. Franc. I, 557. Tanner mentions him as Robert Eliphat, and ‘Aliphat Anglus, Gregorii Ariminensis auditor’; Bibl. pp. 259, 36.

[1496] Cf. also p. 222, note 5, above.

[1497] Mon. Franc. I, 557; Mem. of Merton Coll., 195, 346.

[1498] Mon. Franc. I, 557, 560, 538.

[1499] Mon. Franc. I, 541.

[1500] Rymer’s Foed. Vol. II, Part. II, pp. 870, 991; Vol. III, Part. I, p. 230.

[1501] Mun. Acad. pp. 173-180.

[1502] Ibid. 208. See pp. 43-3 above.

[1503] Tanner, Bibl. 509.

[1504] Oxf. City Records, Old White Book, fol. 55 b.

[1505] Wadding, VIII, 106, 457; the papal letter is dated, IV Idus Feb. Ao III; Mon. Franc. I, 561.

[1506] Wadding, VIII, 127; Wood, Annals, sub anno 1360.

[1507] Mon. Franc. I, 538.

[1508] Copy in Lambeth MS. 1208, f. 99 b-100: ‘Copia bulle quam frater Rogerus Coneway optinuit in Romana curia anno Christi 1359; III Non. April, Ao VII.’ The date in Todd’s Catalogue is wrong. For the papal decree referred to, see Corpus Juris Canon., Extravag. Communium Liber V, Tit. III, cap. 2.

[1509] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561.

[1510] His Defensio Mendicantium was written at the command of some superior; see cap. III (Goldast, Monarchia, Tom. II): ‘Ad quem (Armachanum) dignatus est me rogare quidam venerabilis pater ac magister, qui me potuit obligare mandato, quod eiusdem Domini dictis et calumniis pro viribus obviarem.’

[1511] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, f. 274 b.

[1512] This volume, and MS. 12 in the same library (containing the ‘Moralities’ of Nicholas Bozon), were given by Conway when Minister to the Franciscans of Chester.

[1513] Hist. of Norf. IV, p. 131.

[1514] Digby MS. 90, in calce.

[1515] Ibid.

[1516] Leland, Script.; the work does not appear to be extant. Wadding suggests that the commentary printed among the works of Duns Scotus (Vol. II) may be by Tunstede.

[1517] Laud. Misc. MS. 657 (sec. xv); cf. Pub. Libr. Cambr. MS. Mm III, 11. For representations of Wallingford and the clock, see MSS. Cott. Claud. E IV, f. 201; Nero D VII, &c.

[1518] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561.

[1519] Ibid.

[1520] See Part I, chapter iv: the treatise is printed under the name of Simon Tunstede in E. de Coussemaker’s Auctores de Musica med. Aevi, Nova Series, Vol. IV, pp. 220-298. Paris, 1876. The treatise, according to the editor, is very important, and forms in some sort the transition between the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.

[1521] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561.

[1522] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, f. 274 b.

[1523] The forms Mardiston (Brewer) and Marcheley (Leland, Bale, Pits) are wrong; they are derived from MS. Cott. Nero A IX, f. 103, where the name, though indistinct, is certainly Mardisley.

[1524] Tanner, Bibl. 509; Wadding, Script. 146; Bale, Pits.

[1525] Tanner, ibid; in Registro capituli S. Petri Ebor.

[1526] Eulog. Hist. III, 337-8.

[1527] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561: cf. notice of Th. Kyngesbury.

[1528] Mon. Franc. ibid.

[1529] Wadding, VIII, pp. 239, 249.

[1530] Wadding, Vol. VIII, p. 178.

[1531] Rymer’s Foed. Vol. III, pt. II, p. 995. In a papal letter of 1376 he is described as ‘conservator privilegiorum Fratribus Ordinis Minorum in Hibernia a Sede Apostolica concessorum specialiter deputatus,’ Wadding, VIII, p. 592. Cotton, Fasti Eccles. Hibern. I, 89.

[1532] Wadding, VIII, 298 (see notice of H. of Halvesnahen). Chronicon Angliae 1328-1388 (R.S.), p. 222.

[1533] Rymer’s Foed. IV, 30.

[1534] B. of Pisa, Liber Conf. fol. 81 b: ‘suis determinationibus Oxonie factis.’ Wadding, VIII, 333.

[1535] Bale, Pits; Willott, Athenae, 229.

[1536] MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 80.

[1537] Wadding, Vol. VIII, p. 332. The original document from which these facts are derived is not given in the Regestrum at the end of the volume: the date would be, Greg. XI, Ao 6.

[1538] Wadding, VIII, 166, 500.

[1539] Ibid. 221, seq.

[1540] Dated, VII Kal. April, Ao VIII (Urban V).

[1541] QuÉtif and Echard (II, 136 b), mention a Dominican writer, William Piati or Prati, who flourished 1540, but do not assign this treatise to him.

[1542] MS. Cott. Domit. A II, f. 1.

[1543] MS. Cott. Faust. A II, f. 1.

[1544] Bale, Script. I, 513; he is said to have written Calendarii castigationes (inc.: ‘Corruptio calendarii horribilis est’), which I have not found. MS. formerly in Caius College (perhaps now No. 141?). Cf. R. Bacon, Op. Ined. p. 272.

[1545] Edit. Skeat, p. 3.

[1546] E.g. by Chaucer (ut supra).

[1547] Mercator’s Atlas, translated by Hexham, Vol. I, p. 44; Hakluyt, I, 134.

[1548] Elsewhere called ‘Jacobus Cnoyen Buscoducensis,’ or ‘of Hartzeuan Buske’ (i.e. Bois-le-Duc, Mr. R. L. Poole informs me): I can find nothing about him.

[1549] The Latin edition of Mercator, A. D. 1606, adds ‘(quod tamen ab alio prius accepit)’.

[1550] Quoted, without a reference, in Hakluyt, I, 135.

[1551] MS. Arundel 207, ad calcem: ‘ego frater Nicholaus de Linea, ord. beate Dei genetricis Marie de Monte Carmeli.’

[1552] Fascic. Zizan. p. 287.

[1553] Ann. Min. IX, 129, &c.

[1554] Waterford wrote a treatise in 1433; Wadding, IX, 129; Woodford lectured at Oxford before 1381.

[1555] Twyne MS. XXI, 502. See above, p. 81.

[1556] Fascic. Zizan. 517, 523.

[1557] MS. Exeter Coll. 7, f. 4.

[1558] MS. Digby, 170; at the end of the third determinatio.

[1559] MS. Digby, fol. 33.

[1560] Fascic. Zizan. 525, n. 2.

[1561] MS. New Coll. 156, fly-leaf; printed in App. B.

[1562] See Tanner. Bibl. 785.

[1563] MS. Cott. Vitell. F, XII, f. 274 b.

[1564] Namely, De causis condemnationis articulorum 18, &c.: see below.

[1565] This MS. (f. 112) contains also Philosophia naturalis (inc. ‘Queris, venerande dux Normannorum’), erroneously ascribed to Woodford, really composed by William de Conchis: cf. MS. Bodl. Digby 107; Tanner, Bibl. p. 194.

[1566] Wood, Hist. et Antiq. Milman, Lat. Christ. VIII, 121.

[1567] Eulog. Hist. III, 415 (R.S.). Gascoigne, Lib. Veritatum, 161: Cotton MS. Cleop. E II, fol. 262 b, a letter of Henry IV to Alexander V: the king reminds him, ‘qualiter a juventute vestra fuistis in regno Anglie, ac eciam in preclaro Universitatis Oxonie studio conversatis, quodque multos honores et bona quamplurima suscepistis ibidem.’

[1568] Bibl. Nationale (Paris), Fonds de Cluni, Cod. 54, fol. 8.

[1569] Gascoigne, ibid.

[1570] Milman, ut supra.

[1571] Eulog. Hist. III, 415. Gascoigne, 154.

[1572] Eulog. Hist. III, 414, 415.

[1573] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561; Cott. MS. Vesp. E VII, f. 7; Digby MS. 90, f. 6 b; Bodl. MS. 692, f. 33.

[1574] Bodl. MS. ut supra.

[1575] Ibid. Cf. notice of John Somer.

[1576] Bodl. MS. ut supra. As to the date, see English Hist. Review, Oct. 1891.

[1577] Mon. Franc. I, 538.

[1578] See notices of John Somer and John Tewkesbury.

[1579] Digby MS. 90, f. 6 b. A writer of the same name is mentioned by Bale and Pits, sub anno 1350. One was Fellow of Merton, c. 1340: see Tanner, Bibl. 706.

[1580] Fascic. Zizan. 113 (R.S.).

[1581] Eulog. Hist. Contin. III, 351 (R.S.).

[1582] Fascic. Zizan. 133-180. That the work was originally a lecture is proved by MS. in Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambr. No. 331, p. 583 (sec. XV), ‘Explicit confessio magistri et fratris Johannis Tassyngton (sic) de ordine Minorum et S.T. doctoris, quam edidit, et in scholis fratrum minorum Oxoniis determinando promulgavit ... A. D. 1381.’

[1583] Fasc. Zizan. p. 133, note 2, &c., and Eulog. Hist. ut supra. Mr. Shirley says, ‘Tyssyngton has evidently never seen most of the books he quotes; and the references are often false.’ He attempts to give the general sense of the passages he refers to, apparently from memory.

[1584] Fascic. Zizan. 357.

[1585] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561.

[1586] Ibid. 538.

[1587] Oxf. City Rec. Old White Bk. fol. 71 a.

[1588] MS. Digby 170: ‘Explicit 3a determinatio sive lectio magistri et fratris W. Woodford contra Wyclevystas Oxon. A. D. 1389 in scolis Minorum, et die vesperiarum fratris Johannis Romseye proximi magistri regentis.’ MS. Bodl. 393, fol. 58 b reads, ‘anno domini MoCCCoLXXXXIXo.’

[1589] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, f. 277 b.

[1590] MS. Dd. III, 53, p. 101, in the Public Library at Cambridge; Richard occurs as king in the two succeeding entries and in several on the preceding page. That this is Richard II is clear, (1) from the writing; (2) from the mention on p. 97, of the Statute of Labourers.

[1591] Laurentiana, ex Bibl. S. Crucis, Plut. XVII, Sin. Cod. X.

[1592] Name erased in MS.

[1593] Bandini’s Catal. Cod. Lat. MediceÆ LaurentianÆ, tome IV, pref. p. xlii.

[1594] Harl. MSS. No. 3768, fol. 188. Transcript in Twyne MSS. XXII, 223.

[1595] Wadding, IX, 499; Eulog. Hist. Contin. III, p. 403, seq.

[1596] MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 134 b, ‘ex quodam Minoritarum registro.’

[1597] Mon. Franc. I, 538.

[1598] Hearne’s edition of Tryvytlam’s poem in App. Vitae Ric. II (Oxon. 1729), p. 344, note 2.

[1599] Ibid. p. 358 (speaking of ‘Owtrede’ of Durham).

[1600] Script. 401.

[1601] Bale, Script. II, 57. A ‘Hugo Angerius’ flourished in 1338, but he was probably not a friar nor an Englishman; MS. Bibl. Nat. Paris, No. 5155, § 6.

[1602] ‘Dr. J. Ede Herfordensis Minorita scripsit inter cetera opus egregium, sc. lecturam in apocalypsim lib. 1. Ex scriptis Th. Gascoigne.’ Bale in MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 36 b.

[1603] Leland and Bale, who refer to the Catalogus eruditorum Franciscanorum.

[1604] ‘Opuscula quaedam Theologica,’ in Bernard’s Catalogue.

[1605] In MSS. Paris. Bibl. Mazarine, 287 and 288 (sec. XIV) is a Tabula originalium ... compilata a fratre Johanne Lectore Herfordensi ordinis fratrum Minorum. This work, though ascribed by Possevin and Tanner to J. of Hereford, is by John Lector of Erfurt. Wadding, Script. 139, Sup. ad Script. 415.

[1606] Merton Coll. MSS. No. 67, f. 202 seq.: at the end, ‘Explicit determinacio fratris et magistri Will. Buttiler ordinis minorum regentis Oxonie, A. D. 1401.’

[1607] Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561.

[1608] Eulog. Hist. Contin. III, 405. The year is fixed by the words, ‘Nuntius missus inveniens generalem mortuum.’ Henry of Ast died in 1405. Wadding, IX, 267.

[1609] Le Neve. Wadding, IX, 320, 499.

[1610] Wadding, IX, 493-4. Cf. Eulog. Hist. Cont. III, 409.

[1611] Wadding, IX, 356, 529: the papal letter is dated XVI Kal. Jun. Ao IV (May 17, 1414).

[1612] The list of Provincials in the Reg. Fratrum Minorum, London, has ‘Frater Willielmus Butler, doctor Oxoniae, jacet....’

[1613] Bale, in MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 215, from MSS. in the Franciscan Friary at Reading.

[1614] Mon. Franc. I, 539, 561; Wadding, IX, 356, 529; Wadding calls him ‘Bors.’

[1615] Bibl. p. 118.

[1616] Mon. Franc. I, 538.

[1617] Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 608.

[1618] Wadding, X, 53; Mon. Franc. I, 538, 561.

[1619] Mon. Franc. ut supra. Wadding, X, 53.

[1620] Mun. Acad. 274-5 (R.S.).

[1621] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, fol. 277 ‘... jacet in plano frater Thomas Cheyny, doctor theologie.’

[1622] MS. Bibl. Nat. Paris, 3221, § 5.

[1623] Wadding, X, 169: perhaps Thomas Wynchelse, who in 1427, ‘famosissimus doctor illius ordinis reputabatur;’ the only John Wynchelse, Minorite, mentioned elsewhere, died a novice about 1326. See notice of him.

[1624] Bale, I, 563. Blomfield, Norfolk, IV, 115.

[1625] Le Neve, Fasti, Vol. III. Wood, Hist. et Antiq. Oxon, II, 404.

[1626] Fascic. Zizan. p. 417.

[1627] Bale, Pits, &c. Clopton was chief justice under Richard II; see e.g. Close Roll, 13 Ric. II, part 2, m. 4, in dorso.

[1628] Leland, Script. 433.

[1629] His epitaph contains the lines:

‘Anglia gaudet eum doctum fecisse magistrum,
·······
Inbibit Oxonie musis nova pocula morum.’

See B. Gebhardt, Matthias DÖring der Minorit, Sybel’s Hist. Ztschr. for 1888, pp. 251, 293-4. Most of the statements here are derived from Gebhardt’s article, a general reference to which will suffice. Cf. Wadding, Annales, XI, 49, 180; XII, 276, &c.

[1630] Ibid. p. 251. Weissenborn, Acten der Erfurter Univ. part I, p. 122.

[1631] Anal. Franc. II, 287.

[1632] He brought forward a ‘propositio circa Hussitarum articulum; de Donatione Constantini, num justo titulo clerici possideant bona Ecclesiarum temporalia quae Sylvestri a Constantino sint collata, in concilio Basiliensi 1432 ad disputandum proposita.’ Gebhardt, 257. Several of his discourses at the Council are preserved in Balliol Coll. MSS. 164, 165.

[1633] Twyne MS. XXIV, p. 129 (from Reg. Chichele, part II, fol. 35).

[1634] ‘Into pitous use of pore men.’ Wilkins, Conc. III, 456. The whole process against Russell will be found in Wilkins, Conc. III, 438-462.

[1635] Ibid. 434. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 520: ‘ad has expensas (i.e. for the tiling of a roof in the London convent) dedit gardianus Russell iii libras.’

[1636] Given in English, Wilkins, Conc. III, 438.

[1637] Ibid. 456. Russell says himself, ‘Y ... went to the court of Rome supposyng ther to have be socured.’ Ibid. 457.

[1638] Ibid. 457-8.

[1639] If it be the same, but he is here described as an Austin Friar. See the receipt for the £10, executed in the names of the proctors, and dated Feb. 1, 1429/30, in Oxf. Univ. Archives, F 4, f. 15. ‘Noverint universi per presentes nos ... recepisse ... de Fratre Willelmo Russell ordinis Augustinencium decem libras sterlingorum virtute cujusdam gracie sibi concesse de commutacione convivii debiti in die incepcionis sue.’

[1640] Mun. Acad. 376.

[1641] Ibid. 270, note I. Wood, Annals, pp. 569-570.

[1642] Wood, Annals, sub anno 1427. Correspondence of Bekynton (R.S.), Vol. II, pp. 248-250.

[1643] ‘Sacre pagine professor.’ Drake, Eboracum, App. 29, translates this, ‘professor of holy pageantry.’ This curious mistake is repeated by the editor of Mon. Franc. Vol. II, preface, p. xxviii.

[1644] York Mystery Plays, by Lucy Toulmin Smith, p. xxxiv (the extract is from the York City Records, Book A, fol. 269).

[1645] Mon. Franc. I, 539, 561. Wadding, X, 169. ‘Friar Roger Dewe.’ Wilkins (Conc. III, 458) prints a letter from Archbishop Chichele to ‘fratri Johanni David S.T.P. et ordinis fratrum Minorum in Anglia ministro generali,’ dated March 2, 1425, ‘et nostrae translationis anno XII’—i.e. 1426, new style.

[1646] Mon. Franc. ibid. Wadding, XI, 49.

[1647] Mon. Franc. ibid. Wadding, XI, 49, in Registro Ordinis (says the latter) is a list of the ‘Rectors of the Provinces,’ A. D. 1438: in England ‘Magister Thomas Roidnor.’

[1648] Original in Ball. Coll. Archives (described in Hist. MSS. Com. Report, IV, p. 443).

[1649] Statutes of the Oxford Colleges, Vol. I, Balliol, p. xx.

[1650] Register, A a, fol. 23 b.

[1651] Ibid. f. 7. (Boase, p. 287.)

[1652] Reg. A a, fol. 36.

[1653] MS. Cott. Julius F VII, f. 165: ‘Actus magistri Jo. Argentyn publice tentus in Univ. Cantebrigie,’ &c. in verse. Above, some notes are written: ‘natus de Kyrkeby,’ ‘de collegio Regis in (Cantebrigia?).’

[1654] Tanner, Bibl. 48; Le Neve, Fasti, I, 597, 587, 620.

[1655] Le Neve, III, 683.

[1656] Reg. A a, fol. 2.

[1657] Ibid. fol. 62 b.

[1658] Reg. A a, fol. 51 b.

[1659] Ibid. fol. 83.

[1660] Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b; Mon. Franc. I, 539, 551; Wilkins, Concil. III, 459.

[1661] Mun. Acad. p. 649. In the will of R. Mertherderwa (A. D. 1447) mention is made of a friar David Carn Dominican, S.T.P. of Oxford; Ibid. p. 558.

[1662] Wadding, Ann. Min. XII, 10-11, who adds, ‘I have these from certain Vatican records.’

[1663] Reg. A a, fol. 53.

[1664] ‘Dum Bononiae legebam,’ quoted by Sbaralea; Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 420.

[1665] Cotton, Fasti Eccles. Hibern. III, 17.

[1666] Sbaralea has collected from his extant works references to works not as yet discovered; Wadding, Sup. ad Script. 420.

[1667] Wadding, Script. 20; Sup. ad Script. 68, 420.

[1668] Reg. A a, fol. 74 b.

[1669] Ibid. fol. 75.

[1670] Ibid. fol. 79 b, printed in Appendix.

[1671] Ibid. fol. 86 b.

[1672] Mon. Franc. I, 539. English Hist. Review, Oct. 1891.

[1673] Gascoigne, Loci e libro veritatum, p. 100. Tanner (Bibl. p. 584) gives a reference to this letter: ‘MS. in Bibl. Gualteri Copi.’ It is probably still among the MSS. at Bramshill House, Hants. The date of the letter is not given.

[1674] Chronicle of the Grey Friars of London (Camden Soc.), p. 20.

[1675] P.C.C. Wattys, fol. 180 a.

[1676] Francis a S. Clara, Hist. Minor, pp. 37-8.

[1677] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, f. 282 b. ‘In capella Apostolorum ... in medio sub lapide jacet ffrater Willelmus Goodard sacre theologie doctor gardianus loci et precipuus benefactor ejusdem qui obiit 26o die mensis Septembris, A. D. 1485.’ On fol. 310 he is called ‘frater Willelmus Goddard junior.’

[1678] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, fol. 274 b. The date is obviously wrong. In the margin 1497 is written in a later hand, but crossed out.

[1679] Reg. A a, fol. 87 b.

[1680] Boase, Reg. p. 24.

[1681] Reg. A a, fol. 122; see App.

[1682] Reg. A a, fol. 128; see App.

[1683] Le Neve, Fasti, I, 103.

[1684]XIX Kal. Feb. anno 1466.’ Wadding, Vol. XIII, p. 356.

[1685] Le Neve, ut supra.

[1686] Reg. A a, fol. 14 b.

[1687] Ibid. fol. 101 b.

[1688] Reg. A a, fol. 117; printed in Mun. Acad. 755.

[1689] Anal. Franc. II, 536.

[1690] Reg. A a, fol. 119.

[1691] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, fol. 277. ‘Sub secunda parte tercie fenestre jacet Johannes Alen pater Magistri quondam de capella Johannes (sic) ducis Bedfordie et in eodem loco jacent frater Johannes Alen S.T.P. quondam gardianus loci filius Johannis Alen,’ &c.

[1692] Mun. Acad. 683.

[1693] Wadding adds ‘de Traversagnis;’ Script. 160; Ann. Vol. XIV, p. 232.

[1694] Wadding, ibid. and Sup. ad Script. 484.

[1695] Ibid. His connexion with Oxford may be inferred from his Epistola nuncupatoria to Waynflete, in which he speaks of the site, building, library, &c., of Magdalen College, Lambeth MS. 450; Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 326.

[1696] See explicit of his Rhetorica (ed. 1480): ‘compilatum autem fuit hoc opus in Alma universitate Cantabrigie, A. D. 1478, die et 6 Julii.’

[1697] Lambeth MS. ut supra.

[1698] Wadding, Script. 161.

[1699] Macray, Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd edition, p. 376, says 1489.

[1700] See also Wadding, Script. 160, 161. ‘Habentur ejus monumenta Saonae apud Minores MSS.... Magnam librorum copiam eo in conventu coacervavit.’

[1701] Wood, Annals, Vol. I. p. 638. Oxf. Univ. Archives, F 4, f. 123 b, 145 a (Letter 313).

[1702] Pat. 17 Edw. IV, Part II, m. 28. His business related to the royal grant of 50 marks a year. ‘Nos autem, pro eo quod littere predicte casualiter sunt amisse, sicut ffrater Willelmus Dysse coram nobis in Cancellaria nostra personaliter constitutus sacramentum prestitit corporale, et quod idem frater Willelmus litteras illas si eas imposterum reperiri contigerit nobis in eandem Cancellariam nostram restituet ibidem cancelland’ tenorem irrotulamenti litterarum predictarum ad requisicionem prefati Willelmi duximus exemplificand’ per presentes. In cujus, &c. T. R. apud Westmonasterium XIIIJ die Novembris.’

[1703] Cotton, Fasti Eccles. Hibern. III, 349.

[1704] Wood MS. D 2, p. 340.

[1705] Wood, Athenae, I, 16-18; Wadding, Ann. Vol. XV, pp. 312, 422. He is said also to have superintended for some years the press which Ottaviano Scotto opened at Venice in 1480; Cotton, Fasti Eccles. Hibern. IV, p. 11.

[1706] MS. Bibl. Mazarine, 1019; the author is here called ‘Frater Mauricius Belvacensis ordinis fratrum Minorum.’

[1707] MS. C.C.C. Oxford, 227, f. 1: ‘Expliciunt questiones doctoris subtilis super secundo et tertio de anima Oxonie scripte per fratrem Petrum Pauli de Nycopia. Lord Jhesu mercy.’ Cf. notice of William Vavasour.

[1708] According to Wood he became D.D. about 1500, Fasti, 6.

[1709] Wood, Athenae Oxon. I, 5-6. Cooper, Athenae Cantab. I, pp. 6, 521. MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, fol. 275. Mon. Franc. I, 539.

[1710] Acta Cur. Cancell. D, f. 30.

[1711] Acta Cur. Cancell. D, f. 28.

[1712] Ibid. f. 27, 49 b, 54, 78: F, f. 106 b; EEE f. 159. Boase, Register, p. 161; cf. 296.

[1713] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, f. 263.

[1714] Wood, Athenae, 94.

[1715] Wood, ibid. Lyte, 456.

[1716] Lyte, 475.

[1717] Wood, ibid. Several other references to him are found in the records of the Chancellor’s Court: his servant, William Cooper, was convicted of an assault on a scholar in 1509, Acta Cur. Cancell. F, f. 94 b; in 1513 he took Richard Leke into his service. See App. B; see also EEE, fol. 265 a.

[1718] Reg. G 6, fol. 22 b, 27 b, 29 b, 30, 31 b, 43, 58 b.

[1719] Reg. G 6, fol. 18. R. Hadley was one of the Observants qui fugam petierunt in 1534; Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. VII, No. 1607.

[1720] Reg. G 6, f. 26 b. MS. Cott. Vitell. F, XII, fol. 288.

[1721] Reg. G 6, f. 35 a.

[1722] Ibid. fol. 39.

[1723] Ibid. fol. 51 b.

[1724] Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 264 b; the entry is crossed out.

[1725] See Part I, chapter VII, where references will be found.

[1726] Reg. G 6, fol. 18 b, 39 b, 55. Boase, p. 46.

[1727] Reg. G 6, fol. 61 b.

[1728] Reg. G 6, fol. 72 (two entries about him). Another Thomas Rose, born c. 1488, is mentioned by Foxe (Acts and Monuments, VIII, 581-590); he was a priest but not a friar (ibid. 585).

[1729] Reg. G 6, fol. 47 b, 161, 169, 187 b.

[1730] Boase, Reg. p. 66. Tanner, Bibl. 638.

[1731] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 266 b; perhaps a mistake for Walter Goodfield?

[1732] Cooper, Athen. Cantab. I, 31. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, Vol. XII, p. 430. MS. Wood, B. 13, p. 14. Thompson’s Boston (ed. 1856). Stubbs, Regist. Sacrum Anglic. p. 143. Dugdale, Monasticon, Vol. VI, p. 1511.

[1733] Wood, Athenae, 205. Dict. of National Biography.

[1734] Wood, Athen. Oxon. I, 92-4. Cooper, Athen. Cantab. I, 55.

[1735] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. II, pp. 1450, 1467, 1470, 1474, 1477; Vol. III, p. 1555.

[1736] Ibid. Vol. II, p. 1465.

[1737] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. II, No. 1370.

[1738] He was certainly warden in 1515. Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. II, No. 1313.

[1739] Mon. Franc. I, 539.

[1740] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. II, Nos. 1313, 1314; Brewer, Hen. VIII, I, 250-253.

[1741] Brewer, I, 245-250.

[1742] Le Neve, Fasti, I, 73. Cal. of State Papers, II, Nos. 4074, 4083, 4089.

[1743] Strype, Ecclesiastical Memorials, I, i. 90. Rymer, XIV, 12.

[1744] Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. 2, No. 5, p. 167.

[1745] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. VI, Nos. 62, 1379.

[1746] Seebohm, Oxford Reformers, 326-7.

[1747] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. III, 929, 965.

[1748] Brewer, II, 304, 306.

[1749] Ibid. 339, 346.

[1750] Cal. of State Papers, Vol. VI, No. 661.

[1751] See ibid. Vol. V, App. 9.

[1752] Dixon, Church of England, I, 106.

[1753] Le Neve, Fasti, I, 73.

[1754] P.C.C. Hogen, qu. 26.

[1755] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. III, No. 929. Cf. Seebohm, Oxford Reformers, 383-4.

[1756] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. IX, 34.

[1757] Ibid. 34, 35, 607, 771; X, 522.

[1758] Reg. G 6, fol. 107, 122 b, 171, 182 b, 168 b, 187 b (and 213 b).

[1759] Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II.

[1760] Reg. G 6, fol. 107 b.

[1761] Reg. G 6, fol. 107, 168 b, 185, 200, 205 b, 206, 207, 215.

[1762] Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 194. See Part I, chapter VII.

[1763] Reg. G 6, fol. 127 a, b, 160, 168 b, 185 a-b, 187 b, 194 b.

[1764] Boase, Reg. p. 79; 8th Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. 2, p. 27.

[1765] Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 264.

[1766] Reg. G 6, fol. 133 b, 171 b, 177, 168 b, 187 b, 199 b, 214.

[1767] MS. Cott. Vitell. F. XII, fol. 277.

[1768] Reg. G 6, fol. 160.

[1769] Acta Cur. Canc. F, fol. 156 b.

[1770] Reg. G. 6, fol. 187.

[1771] Ibid. fol. 254 b.

[1772] Ibid. fol. 301.

[1773] Reg. H. 7, f. 1. See also ibid. f. 22.

[1774] P.C.C. Hogen, qu. 26.

[1775] Acta Cur. Canc. F, f. 210; another Alyngton is mentioned in Boase’s Register, p. 99; for W. Hows, see Boase, Reg. p. 80.

[1776] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, f. 250, 254 b. See Part I, chapter vii. A secular named Richard Lorgan is mentioned in Boase’s Register, p. 128.

[1777] Reg. G. 6, fol. 220.

[1778] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 263. Wadding (Script. 148) mentions another Minorite of the same name.

[1779] Reg. G. 6, fol. 253 b.

[1780] Reg. G. 6, fol. 187, 301; H. 7, fol. 1, 6 b.

[1781] Reg. G. 6, fol. 257 b.

[1782] Lyte, p. 222.

[1783] Brodrick, Memorials of Merton College, p. 251.

[1784] MS. Cott. Vitell. F XII, fol. 288 b, 313.

[1785] Cal. of State Papers, Vol. VII, No. 1607. Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II, p. 30. One of this name was Rector of Gedleston, Herts., from 1551-1558; Newcourt, Repert. I, 827. Another was vicar of Clacton-parva and died before Jan. 1523 (ibid. II, 155).

[1786] Acta Cur. Cancell. F, fol. 156 b.

[1787] Reg. H. 7, fol. 156 b.

[1788] To ensure publicity.

[1789] Reg. H. 7, fol. 40, 153, 161 b, 171 b, 177 b, 178 b.

[1790] Ibid. fol. 51 b. David Williams B. Can. L. must be a different person, Boase, p. 104.

[1791] Ibid. fol. 61. For similar dispensation to him, see ibid. fol. 64 (May 5).

[1792] Ibid. fol. 63; on circuitus, see Clark, Reg. of the Univ. Vol. II, Part I, p. 42.

[1793] He was, however, not licensed till June 3, 1521; Reg. H. 7, fol. 58 b.

[1794] Ibid. fol. 64, 69.

[1795] Ibid. 72.

[1796] Ibid. fol. 78; cf. 75, 70 b.

[1797] Reg. H. 7, fol. 38, 40 b, 78.

[1798] Ibid. fol. 61.

[1799] Ibid. fol. 38, 51 b, 68, 69.

[1800] Ibid. fol. 73, 104 b, 124, 127, 130.

[1801] Reg. H. 7, fol. 140; App. D.

[1802] Ibid. 142 b. 143.

[1803] Eighth Report of Deputy Keeper, App. II. p. 28.

[1804] Reg. H. 7, fol. 82 b, 98 b.

[1805] Ibid. fol. 116 b.

[1806] Ibid. fol. 117.

[1807] Ibid. fol. 117 b.

[1808] Ibid. fol. 119, 125 b.

[1809] Ibid. fol. 129 b; in this entry he is described as Doctor.

[1810] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 362.

[1811] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. V, p. 304.

[1812] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. IV, No. 5875.

[1813] In a list of monthly wages for July, 1529, there is a payment of £6 13s. 4d. to ‘Friar Nicholas, one of the King’s spiritual learned counsel;’ in Feb., 1530, he received £3 15s. by the King’s command: ibid. Vol. V, p. 304. See ibid. Vol. IV, No. 6187 (25), a grant of denization to ‘Nicholas Delborgo, Minorite, S.T.P.,’ Jan. 21, 1530.

[1814] In conjunction with Stokesley and Edw. Fox he wrote (A. D. 1530) a book on the King’s marriage, which Cranmer translated into English with alterations and additions: Cal. of State Papers, VIII, 1054; cf. Vol. VII, 289. He is probably the ‘Friar Nicolas, a learned man and the King’s faithful favorer,’ who was employed in negotiating with the University of Bologna for a decision favourable to the divorce (1530): Cal. of State Papers, Vol. IV, No. 6619. But there was another Friar Nicholas at this time who was employed by the Pope, Wolsey, Henry VIII, and other princes. This was a German Dominican, Nicholas de Scombergt or Schomberg, usually called Friar Nicholas or Fra Niccolo. He came to England in 1517, the same year that N. de Burgo began to teach in Oxford. He was in England in 1526, and hoped to be made cardinal. In Oct. 1532 he was on his way to Capua (from England?): a few months previously, Dr. Nicholas of Oxford (i.e. probably N. de Burgo) was trying to leave England. These facts are taken from the Calendars of State Papers, Hen. VIII. Vols. II-V.

[1815] Cal. of State Papers, V, 593 (Dec. 21, 1531).

[1816] See Part I, chapter viii.

[1817] Cal. of State Papers, V, 623.

[1818] Ibid. Vol. IV, 6788, ii, iv, vii.

[1819] Ibid. V, 1181. When, after Wolsey’s fall, Cardinal College was in danger of suppression, Dr. Nicholas extracted an admission from the King as to the fate of the rich vestments and ornaments which had been sent to London to have the Cardinal’s arms removed; ‘he had begged of the King “whitze copies for the high days of Our Lady.” The King said, “Alack! they are all disposed, and not one of them is left.”’ Tresham to Wolsey, May 12, 1530; Cal. of State Papers, Vol. IV, No. 6377.

[1820] Cal. of State Papers, Vol. VI, No. 75. The benefice was worth 25l. a year; ibid. IX, 645.

[1821] Ibid. Vol. VI, No. 717.

[1822] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 274.

[1823] Cal. of State Papers, IX, 645.

[1824] Ibid. 1120.

[1825] Ibid. XII, ii, 282.

[1826] Reg. H. 7, f. 110, June 8; Boase calls him Robert Kyrkeham in this place (pp. 131, and 118).

[1827] Reg. H. 7, f. 104 b, 156 b, 160 b, 180 b; App. D.

[1828] Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II, p. 19. See will of Thomas Strey, lawyer of Doncaster (Nov. 14, 1530), in Testamenta Eboracensia (Surtees Society), Vol. V, pp. 294-7: ‘Item I bequeth to Master Doctor of Grey Freres xxvjs viijd to bie hym a cotte.... Theis beyng witnes of this my said will, Sir Thomas Kirkham, doctor of dyvinyte and warden of the Freres Minours in Doncaster’ (and three others).

[1829] Wood, Fasti, 75.

[1830] According to Newcourt (Repert. II, 174) this living was vacant by his death before Jan. 22, 1551. There may have been two of the same name. Sir Thomas Kyrkeham, priest, was among those arrested for conspiring at the Grey Friars London to refuse a subsidy to the King in 1531. Foxe, V, 57.

[1831] Newcourt, I, 419.

[1832] Reg. H. 7, f. 126.

[1833] Wood, Fasti, 68: he refers to Cambridge tables at the end of Mat. Parker’s Antiq. Brit. Eccles. first edition; these are not in the edition of 1572. Cooper, Athen. Cantab. I, 34, 527.

[1834] Mon. Franc. I 539.

[1835] Smith, Catalogue of Caius Coll. MSS. p. 197, 166.

[1836] Foxe, VI, 215.

[1837] Reg. H. 7, fol. 150, 153, 184 b, 210 b, 234, 235, 237.

[1838] Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II.

[1839] Wood, Fasti, 83; Newcourt, Repertorium; Foxe, VI, 215 (his evidence at the trial of Gardiner). Burnet, Reformation, II, i. 582, a curious account of Bonner’s visitation of Hadham in 1554. Strype, Life of Grindal, p. 88.

[1840] Reg. H. 7, fol. 169 b; Boase, 124.

[1841] Ibid. fol. 153, 169 b.

[1842] Ibid. fol. 174. Cf. Newcourt, Repert. II, 114; Will. Walker, Vicar of Burnham, Essex, 1557-1582.

[1843] Boase, p. 145.

[1844] Reg. H. 7, fol. 218 b; adm. to incept Feb. 1, 1529/30, ibid. 210 b.

[1845] Ibid. fol. 234, 235 b, 237.

[1846] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 74 b, Part I, chapter vii.

[1847] Reg. H. 7, fol. 288.

[1848] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 257, 271 b, 380 b, Part I, chapter vii.

[1849] Cal. of State Papers, VIII, 789.

[1850] Ibid.

[1851] Ibid. 480.

[1852] Ibid. 789.

[1853] Ibid. XII, ii, 557.

[1854] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 124 b, 161: the date 1534 is uncertain, Reg. H. 7, fol. 290.

[1855] Foxe, Acts and Monuments, V, 20.

[1856] Ibid. p. 20 seq.

[1857] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 161 a. There is no year marked on this leaf; on fol. 159, the years are 1534, 1536; on fol. 164, 1528; on fol. 170, 1533.

[1858] Acts and Monuments, VIII, 501; he is probably the ‘old friar’ mentioned ibid. p. 500.

[1859] Strype, Annals, I, i. 415.

[1860] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 230, 257, 270 b, 380 b. Newcourt, Repertorium, I, 692.

[1861] Boase, Reg. 168.

[1862] Athenae Oxon. I, 101.

[1863] Athen. Cantab. I, 61. It seems very doubtful whether these notices refer to the same person.

[1864] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. V, No. 1312.

[1865] Wood, Athenae Oxon. 101.

[1866] Ibid.

[1867] Tanner, Bibl. p. 648; Bale (MS. Seld. sup. 64, f. 76 b) gives the Latin incipit for this work, ‘ex museo Nicolai Grimoaldi.’

[1868] Wood, and Tanner, ut supra.

[1869] Ames, Typographical Antiquities, pp. 486-7.

[1870] Reg. H. 7, f. 273 b, 264 b, 310 b.

[1871] Ibid. f. 289 b.

[1872] Cal. of State Papers, Vol. VII, 665, ‘Edward Tyley, S.T.B.’ Burnet, Reform. I, ii. 205, ‘Edward Tryley, S.T.B.’

[1873] Newcourt, Repertorium. Strype, Life of Grindal, p. 79.

[1874] Reg. H. 7, fol. 287, 284 b. Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 271, 380 b. Part I, chapter viii.

[1875] Ibid. 303 b. Part I, chapter viii.

[1876] Ibid. f. 303 b.

[1877] Reports of the Deputy Keeper, Rep. 8, App. II, p. 28.

[1878] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, fol. 161, 230.

[1879] Ibid. fol. 366 b.

[1880] Ibid. fol. 380 b. The year is not certain. I have found no evidence to connect him with David Whitehead, protestant preacher, who was recommended by Cranmer for the Archbishopric of Armagh, fled on Mary’s accession, and became English pastor at Frankfurt; Strype, Life of Cranmer, 393, 399, 450.

[1881] Reg. H. 7, f. 290; I. 8, f. 84 b, 85, 88: Boase, p. 175.

[1882] Chronicle of the Grey Friars of London (Camden Soc.), p. 62; Strype, Cranmer, 229; Wood, Fasti, 114.

[1883] Newcourt, Repert. I, 439.

[1884] Strype, Cranmer, 209.

[1885] Ibid. 295.

[1886] Chron. of the Grey Friars, p. 62.

[1887] Wood, Fasti, 114; Rymer, Foedera, XV, 237.

[1888] Wood, ibid.; Strype, Cranmer, 450, 468-9.

[1889] Boase, Register, p. 131; Cal. of State Papers, Vol. VI, Nos. 836, 887, 1370; VII, 923, 939, 1020, 1607, 1652; Gasquet, I, 166, 181-2. Cf. ibid. II, 420?.

[1890] Boase, Register, p. 71; Gasquet, I, chapter iv; Froude, II, 178.

[1891] Reg. H. 7, f. 310 b.

[1892] Ibid. f. 315.

[1893] Foxe, Acts and Mon. V, 20.

[1894] Reg. H. 7, f. 303 b.

[1895] Reg. H. 7, 308 b, 303 b.

[1896] Acta Cur. Cancell. EEE, f. 161.

[1897] Newcourt, Repert. II.

[1898] Reg. I. 8, fol. 21 b, 23.

[1899] Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. VII, No. 1607; perhaps in connexion with the conspiracy of the Nun of Kent, or with the refusal of the Observants to take the Oath of Succession.

[1900] Reg. H. 7, f. 303 b; I. 8, f. 9.

[1901] Strype, Memorials, II, ii. 277; Life of Parker, II, 52; Wood, Fasti, 98-9; Le Neve, Fasti, I, 446, 447; Newcourt, Repert., I, 687. Wood says he was Archdeacon of Gloucester in Edward’s reign.

[1902] Wood, Fasti, 106-7. Gillow, Bibliograph. Dict. of the Engl. Catholics I, 313; Bourchier (ed. Paris, 1586), p. 11.

[1903] Wood, Athenae, I, 107; Gasquet, I, 192-201.

[1904] Foxe, Acts and Monuments, VII, p. 79.

[1905] Reg. H. 7, f. 276 b.

[1906] Oliver, Monast. Exon. 331.

[1907] Wood, Fasti, 92.

[1908] He resigned the living in 1551; Newcourt, Repert. I.

[1909] Le Neve, Fasti, I, 177.

[1910] Cooper, Athen. Cantab. I, 126-7.

[1911] Ibid., and Wood, Fasti.

[1912] Wood, Fasti: his manner was not conciliatory: ‘he sayd opynly in his lector in Powlles that if God ware a man he was a vj or vij foote of lengthe with the bredth, and if it be soo, how canne it be that he shuld be in a pesse of brede in a rownde cake on the awter: what an ironyos oppynyone is this unto the leye pepulle.’ Grey Friars Chron. p. 63.

[1913] Strype, Eccl. Mem. III, i. p. 322; Foxe, VI, 627.

[1914] Foxe, VII, 84.

[1915] Strype, Eccles. Mem. III, i. 166, 347.

[1916] Reg. I. 8, fol. 22. Another of the same name was D.D. of Cambridge (1536), and Master of University College, Oxford (1546). Boase, p. 120; Wood, Fasti, 123; Cooper, Athen. Cantab. Reg. H. 7, fol. 227 b, I. 8, f. 16 b, 112.

[1917] Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II.

[1918] Cooper, Athen. Cantab. 70, 532; Le Neve, Fasti, III, 308; Hutchinson’s Durham, II, 170; Durham Wills, Vol. I, 194 (Surtees Soc. 1835), ‘Crawfurthe.’ The ten vols. of St. Augustine (ed. 1529) given by him are still in the library of the Dean and Chapter.

[1919] Reg. I. 8, fol. 6 b, 35 b.

[1920] Newcourt, Repertorium, I, 629, 632.

[1921] Strype, Memorials, II, i. 40; Life of Cranmer, 126, 133.

[1922] Le Neve, Fasti, I, 54.

[1923] Wood, Fasti, 108; Strype, Mem. II, i. 40; Tanner, Bibl. 327.

[1924] Rymer, Foed. XV, 350.

[1925] Strype, Mem. III, ii. 120, who gives 1558 as the date. Burnet puts this commission in 1557; Reformation, Vol. III, Part i, p. 502.

[1926] Tanner, Bibl. 327: Hugh’s successor at Harlington was instituted on Jan. 17, 1558/9; Newcourt, ut supra.

[1927] Reg. I. 8, fol. 37. Henry Strensham was rector of St. George’s, Botolph Lane, London, from 1541-4; Newcourt, Repertorium.

[1928] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, p. 62.

[1929] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, pp. 2, 62; Cal. of State Papers, Vol. VII, No. 1607. Cf. Gasquet, I, 191-2.

[1930] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, p. 62; Newcourt, Repert. I, 624.

[1931] Chapter House Books, A 3/11. One Thomas Cappes was priest of St. Mary Magdalen, Old Fish Street, London, in 1540, and got into trouble for his Protestant tendencies; Strype, Eccles. Memorials, I, p. 566; he is not mentioned in Newcourt’s Repert. I, 453.

[1932] Ibid.

[1933] Foxe, Acts and Monuments, IV. 557; 8th Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II, p. 17.

[1934] Chapter House Books, A 3/11, p. 62; 8th Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II, p. 17.

[1935] Ibid. ut supra.

[1936] Eighth Report of the Deputy Keeper, App. II, p. 14; the deed is not dated.

[1937] Boase, p. xi, 222; Reg. I. 8. fol. 138 b, 139, 139 b, 190, 190 b, 192 b.

[1938] Except, I think, one mentioned in the Reports of the Historical Manuscripts Commission, but I have mislaid my reference to this.

[1939] Wood-Peshall, City of Oxford, p. 355.

[1940] MS. Sum.

[1941] For the grant of this area by the Abbat and Convent of Osney, at the instance of Ela Longespee, Countess of Warwick, see Wood-Clark II, p. 474.

[1942] This is a reference to the letter dated May 7, 1262, already mentioned; Pat. 46 Hen. III, m. 11. The word ‘aliam’ is not quite clear; it may be alteram.

[1943] The following petition to the King (Parliamentary Petitions, 4299, in the Record Office), probably refers to this grant, or possibly to the grant of Richard Cary (p. 20); the petition is undated. ‘A notre seigneur le Roi si luy plest prient les poures freres Menours de Oxenford qil lour voille graunter la mortificacioun de vne place en Oxenford qe ne vaut qe deux souz per an auxicome retourne est en la chauncellrie et qe est a nuly preiudice.’ Endorsed; ‘Soit veu(?) lenqueste et le Roi en dirra sa volonte.’

[1944] The edge of the parchment is worn away here.

[1945] Compr.

[1946] This entry occurs a few lines before the foregoing on the same membrane; it probably refers to the same embassy.

[1947] Formerly ‘Placita de juratis et assisis et corone 13 Edw. I, Oxon, M 5/2} 3, m. 55.’

[1948] pc.

[1949] Sic.

[1950] Cf. Twyne MS. xxiii, 252, for an appearance of the Warden before the Mayor’s Court in 1287. ‘Rot. Cur. die Lunae Oxon. proxim. post festum assumptionis B. Mariae ao regni R. Edw. I. 15o. Memorandum quod Johannes de Westover et Isolda uxor ejus venerunt ad curiam istam et obtulerunt se clam(antes) versus Gardianum fratrum minorum Oxon. qui venit, et petunt partes licentiam concordandi, et habent.’

[1951] He is probably to be identified with ‘Johannes Vallensis Anglus, qui diu Londinii Theologiam docuit,’ who was promoted to the Magisterium in 1368 by order of Pope Urban V, ‘laureante fratre Bernardo de Guasconibus, ministro Tusciae, et Fratre Simone Bruni in Universitate Tolosana;’ Wadding, vol. viii. p. 209. Wadding (viii. p. 533) gives a letter addressed to John Welle, Minorite, S.T.P. and papal chaplain, A. D. 1372.

[1952] Mon. Franc. I, 539.

[1953] It is clear that J. Prophet was Dean of Hereford when this letter was written; in another letter, referring to the same appointment, he writes: ‘Cum predecessores mei decani et Capitulum herefordenses fundatores in parte domus confratrum vestrorum hereford’ dinoscantur existere.’ Harl. MS. 431, f. 100 b.

[1954] Wilkins, Concilia III, 459.

[1955] Afterwards Prior of Friars Preachers. London, Q. R. Wardrobe 6/4 (21 Edw. I).

[1956] spc. some word like ‘elevans’ or ‘erigens’ is wanted to complete the sense.

[1957] Quo.

[1958] (or nec?)

[1959] tntÍnat.’

[1960] MS. tena.

[1961] spt.

[1962] (tamen?)

[1963] Robert Kilwardby.

[1964] Sic.

[1965] This word is added in the margin in a later hand.

[1966] p’toris.

[1967] MS. ad.

[1968] Dicit inserted in a later hand.

[1969] MS. occosione.

[1970] or monere.

[1971] Vestri inserted in a later hand.

[1972] Suum inserted in another hand.

[1973] The whole sentence is utterly ungrammatical, but quite intelligible.

[1974] Satisfacere inserted in another hand.

[1975] de la inserted in another hand.

[1976] One letter, prob. c (= cum) is illegible here, owing either to intentional erasure or a flaw in the parchment.

[1977] MS. aa (alia?).

[1978] detur inserted in another hand.

[1979] no (nullo) or uo (vero) in MS.: or nc (nec)?

[1980] vrm.

[1981] non deberent inserted in another hand.

[1982] MS. cum?

[1983] transeat inserted in another hand.

[1984] Only four mentioned.

[1985] Afterwards lector at Paris, and Provincial Prior of England.

[1986] se added in margin.






                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           

Clyx.com


Top of Page
Top of Page